for_o we_o love_v the_o tongue_n according_a as_o the_o affection_n be_v order_v he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n will_v delight_v to_o have_v a_o venomous_a tongue_n he_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v poison_v with_o his_o own_o tale_n contrary_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v delight_v in_o well_o govern_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o which_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o draw_v favour_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n in_o great_a reverence_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v honourable_a second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n 2._o heb._n 13._o 4._o gene._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 24._o mat._n 19_o 4._o gene._n 2._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o of_o man_n but_o a_o work_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v profitable_a solomon_n do_v express_v this_o same_o in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v &_o ordein_v by_o his_o word_n for_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o man_n be_v honourable_a but_o he_o express_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n be_v unto_o divine_a grace_n say_v he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o draw_v favour_n from_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o fountain_n pit_n or_o river_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v abundant_o and_o this_o be_v for_o to_o show_v how_o god_n great_o favour_v they_o which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o which_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o find_v a_o husband_n find_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n consider_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 8_o gene._n 2._o 18._o that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o man_n but_o solomon_n call_v the_o wife_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o husband_n respect_v the_o end_n wherefore_o she_o be_v create_v and_o in_o this_o he_o admonish_v wife_n privy_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o at_o their_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o good_a that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o wife_n therefore_o obey_v perfect_o unto_o their_o husband_n 1._o ephe._n 5._o 22._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o solomon_n admonish_v here_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o their_o husband_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a conversation_n wherefore_o the_o wife_n must_v not_o here_o be_v delight_v as_o though_o solomon_n sing_v forth_o their_o praise_n and_o will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o in_o praise_v good_a wife_n he_o reprove_v rebuke_v and_o blame_v those_o wife_n which_o do_v not_o give_v their_o duty_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v wife_n except_o their_o husband_n do_v find_v in_o they_o the_o goodness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o husband_n also_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o wife_n but_o to_o have_v they_o in_o good_a estimation_n and_o to_o love_v they_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v glad_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o chief_o when_o they_o which_o favour_n and_o love_v we_o do_v offer_n and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v the_o husband_n therefore_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o effectuous_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v as_o touch_v the_o rest_n let_v they_o 7._o ephe._n 5._o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v well_o marry_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v this_o benefit_n through_o their_o diligence_n but_o let_v they_o confess_v how_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o find_v that_o good_a gift_n and_o let_v those_o which_o find_v themselves_o not_o well_o marry_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o blame_v not_o marriage_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o they_o 23_o the_o poor_a speak_v with_o prayer_n but_o the_o scotfree_a answer_v rough_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o neighbour_n can_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v it_o untoo_o we_o we_o speak_v fair_a and_o gentle_o unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o with_o all_o humbleness_n declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o lowly_a and_o humble_a servant_n ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n solomon_n do_v express_v this_o humble_a manner_n say_v the_o poor_a he_o say_v express_o the_o poor_a signify_v first_o of_o all_o that_o when_o man_n have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o come_v by_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v poor_a how_o scotfree_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n solomon_n then_o do_v show_v we_o that_o poverty_n do_v outward_o beat_v down_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n the_o which_o be_v a_o vice_n natural_o root_v in_o us._n he_o do_v also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v gracious_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o for_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o be_v raise_v 22._o job._n 1._o 21._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o psa_fw-la 24._o 1._o &_o 50._o 12._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 7._o 8_o pro._n 10._o 22._o to_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v power_n and_o riches_n this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o enrich_v who_o he_o will_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n scotfree_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o solomon_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o worldly_a scotfree_a man_n when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o scotfree_a answer_v rough_o i_o say_v express_o of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n who_o number_n have_v always_o be_v very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o we_o may_v set_v pharaoh_n nabal_n roboam_n sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezer_n the_o scotfree_a which_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o for_o their_o riches_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o answer_v not_o rough_o but_o be_v sweet_a and_o gentle_a in_o their_o word_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o which_o have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o true_o know_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v themselves_o follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n they_o be_v then_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o answer_v rough_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o also_o indeed_o and_o fact_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o oppression_n violence_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o scotfree_a man_n which_o answer_v rough_o because_o of_o their_o 2._o jam._n 2._o 6._o 7._o &_o 5._o 4._o 5._o 6._o rom._n 12._o 16._o phi._n 2._o 2._o greatness_n and_o riches_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n and_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o poor_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o man_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n must_v we_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n as_o poor-man_n destitute_a of_o all_o riches_n but_o chief_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o brag_v of_o our_o merit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o true_o make_v the_o confession_n that_o 9_o luk._n 1â—_n â—0_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 9_o the_o publican_n do_v and_o let_v we_o detest_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o pharesee_v thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o remain_v poor_a for_o jesus_n christ_n will_v enrich_z we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a 24_o a_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n aught_o to_o show_v himself_o friendly_a for_o a_o friend_n be_v
and_o why_o 374._o a_o a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o abase_v of_o themselves_o 374._o a._n judgement_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o who_o must_v sit_v in_o it_o 412._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o change_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n 626._o a._n b_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 109._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v ourselves_o &_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o arm_v other_o with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 109_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o right_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n 172._o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o why_o 141._o b._n what_o kind_n of_o people_n or_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a judgement_n 105._o b_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o why_o 189_o b_o against_o partiality_n in_o judgement_n 208._o a_o the_o do_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n better_o than_o sacrifice_v 429._o a._n b_o wherein_o consist_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o judgement_n 560._o b._n 561._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n every_o man_n judgement_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n 598._o b._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o know_v any_o man_n face_n in_o judgement_n 145._o a._n b_o who_o solomon_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o understande_v not_o judgement_n 560._o b._n that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o void_a of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o why_o 95._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o king_n by_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o country_n 581._o b._n 582._o a._n b_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o right_a judgement_n 23._o a_o against_o such_o as_o pervert_v judgement_n 360_o a._n b._n judgemente_n that_o judgement_n in_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n 270._o a_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o scornful_a 404._o b._n 405._o a_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 52._o a_o that_o god_n eâ—ecuteth_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o trial_n 199._o a_o howe_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 325._o b._n 326._o a_o just_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n for_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o end_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n 493._o a_o that_o the_o just_a be_v soon_o oppress_v and_o of_o their_o feebleness_n 490._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o just_a man_n instruct_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a 434._o b._n 435._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v just_a 374._o a._n b_o of_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o just_a man_n before_o the_o wicked_a 516._o ah_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o just_a to_o sin_n sometime_o grievous_o 490._o b._n 491._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n 490._o a._n b._n justice._n justice_n pervert_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v 487._o a_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o do_v justice_n 437._o a_o unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v and_o what_o follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o same_o 432._o a._n b_o justice_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n voice_n 287._o a._n b_o wherein_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n observe_v and_o break_v justice_n 436._o b._n 437._o ah_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v justice_n be_v most_o common_o scorn_v 287._o a._n justification_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 356._o a._n b_o of_o justification_n obtain_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 327._o b._n k._n king_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n a_o king_n do_v true_o reign_v like_o a_o king_n and_o when_o like_o a_o tyrant_n 107._o a_o king_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v furious_a and_o cruel_a 333._o a_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n notable_o describe_v 331._o a_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n king_n ought_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v about_o they_o 333._o a_o of_o wrath_n in_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o not_o allowable_a 333._o a._n b_o lesson_n for_o king_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n touch_v their_o conversation_n 625._o a._n b_o certain_a circumstance_n concern_v king_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 625._o b._n 626._o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o king_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o why_o 107._o b._n the_o cause_n why_o god_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o king_n often_o 558._o a_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n 427._o b._n 428._o a_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 426._o a_o that_o king_n have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o why_o 424._o b_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 424._o b_o god_n give_v unto_o king_n his_o own_o title_n of_o honour_n 427._o b_o god_n incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n diverse_a way_n whether_o he_o will_n 428._o b_o god_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughty_a heart_n of_o king_n 428._o a_o that_o king_n be_v not_o culpable_a when_o they_o do_v evil_a see_v god_n incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 428._o b_o what_o king_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v reign_v long_o in_o peace_n 425._o b_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n compare_v to_o river_n of_o water_n and_o how_o 428._o a_o what_o king_n &_o judge_n have_v judge_v the_o poor_a in_o truth_n 589._o a_o a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o come_v to_o such_o king_n as_o judge_v the_o poor_a in_o truth_n 589._o a_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n compare_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o depth_n 504._o a_o of_o the_o general_a care_n and_o wakefulnesse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o king_n 505._o a._n b._n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n king_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o wicked_a 333._o a._n b._n and_o how_o towards_o the_o good_a 334._o a_o what_o danger_n ensue_v if_o king_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n 626._o ah_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v king_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 625._o b_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n they_o be_v which_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 453._o a_o four_o several_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n 504._o a._n b_o what_o king_n ought_v to_o learn_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o predecessor_n 503._o a_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n king_n chief_o choose_v to_o be_v near_o about_o they_o 453._o a_o kiss_n that_o a_o honest_a woman_n can_v kiss_v a_o stranger_n without_o some_o shame_n 100_o b_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v kiss_v she_o which_o answer_v with_o upright_o word_n 497._o b_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o kiss_n we_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o scripture_n 497._o b._n 498._o a_o kiss_n the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o kiss_n and_o the_o end_n why_o kiss_n be_v give_v and_o take_v 497._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v hard_a 535._o b_o of_o unshamefast_a kiss_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a 72._o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o harlâ—t_n 72._o b._n knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o necessary_a provision_n and_o how_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_v of_o the_o same_o 140._o b._n the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o danger_n thereupon_o depend_v 141._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v be_v liberal_a of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o other_o thereby_o 296._o a._n b_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v have_v benefit_n thereby_o 140._o b_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n solomon_n mean_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 258._o b_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 20._o a_o that_o knowledge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a 221._o b._n 222._o a_o what_o knouledge_n it_o be_v whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v work_v 242._o a_o the_o commendation_n and_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n 200._o a_o the_o foolish_a lack_v knowledge_n woork_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o how_o 140._o b._n 141._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o guide_v our_o soul_n by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 291._o a_o what_o be_v the_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v compare_v unto_o fruit_n 197._o a_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a 201._o ah_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o out_o work_n 451._o a._n b_o out_o work_n good_a or_o bad_a compare_v unto_o seed_n and_o why_o 451._o a_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n maintain_v they_o 247._o b_o that_o our_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n 639._o a._n world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o go_v to_o damnation_n and_o why_o 342._o b_o the_o world_n desire_v thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a 125._o b_o we_o be_v passenger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 125._o b._n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o same_o 155._o a_o the_o world_n deceive_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v 155._o a_o with_o what_o vice_n the_o world_n be_v replenish_v 163._o a_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o 201._o b._n 202._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o 224._o b_o in_o what_o thing_n fleshly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v delight_v most_o 416._o b._n wrath_n wrath_n allow_v in_o king_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v 333._o a_o the_o wrath_n of_o king_n compare_v unto_o messenger_n of_o death_n 333._o a._n b_o that_o a_o loft_n answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n and_o what_o this_o soft_a answer_n be_v 289._o b._n 290._o a._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o wise_a man_n turn_v away_o wrath_n 585._o a_o what_o wisdom_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v use_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 333._o b_o of_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o resle_v great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o 281._o a_o b_o of_o wrath_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n which_o do_v use_v it_o 280._o b._n 281._o a_o the_o issue_n or_o fruit_n of_o wrath_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o fine_a comparison_n 623._o b._n 624._o a_o that_o wrath_n in_o a_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o how_o 215._o a_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o fool_n compare_v to_o a_o heavy_a stone_n and_o to_o sand_n 534._o a._n b._n wrong_v against_o do_v of_o wrong_a and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o same_o 9_o a_o of_o wrong_v diverse_o and_o sundry_a way_n do_v 49._o a._n b._n 50._o a._n b_o why_o solomon_n set_v mercy_n against_o wrong_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v thereby_o 284._o a._n of_o double_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 284._o a_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o how_o god_n esteem_v of_o the_o same_o 283._o b_o wherein_o wrong_a consist_v and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v 283._o b_o that_o wrong_n be_v most_o common_o do_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o 283._o b_o that_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a turn_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 283._o b_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o needy_a be_v very_o great_a 284._o a._n y._n young_a that_o young_a people_n must_v be_v diligent_o see_v unto_o and_o why_o 99_o b._n youth_n the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o youth_n 311._o b_o youth_n that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o instruction_n reprove_v 56._o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o youth_n of_o these_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n 55._o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o youth_n have_v rich_a parent_n 346._o a._n b._n 347._o a_o what_o behaviour_n be_v require_v of_o youth_n towards_o their_o elder_n 343._o b_o a_o lesson_n for_o youth_n to_o learn_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o whoredom_n 99_o b_o the_o danger_n ensue_a liberty_n and_o looseness_n in_o youth_n 414._o a_o what_o government_n we_o must_v use_v to_o rule_v youth_n withal_o 414._o b._n finis_fw-la gather_v by_o abraham_n fleming_n a_o familiar_a exposition_n of_o michael_n cope_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n 1_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o to_o know_v wisdom_n &_o instruction_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o to_o receive_v instruction_n to_o do_v wise_o by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n the_o parable_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appear_v 9_o 1._o king_n 3._o 9_o in_o gibeon_n to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o god_n say_v ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o solomon_n say_v give_v therefore_o unto_o thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v betweeene_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n lo_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o through_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o this_o self_n same_o wisdom_n he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v while_o he_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n that_o he_o use_v such_o wisdom_n in_o do_n and_o say_n even_o while_o he_o 32_o 1._o king_n 4._o 32_o be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n behold_v a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n for_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v 9_o 1._o chro._n 22._o 9_o solomon_n and_o i_o will_v send_v peace_n and_o quietness_n upon_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n all_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v here_o learn_v whereto_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v their_o understanding_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v flee_v and_o hate_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o king_n neither_o worldly_a prince_n nor_o have_v public_a charge_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o gooâ—_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n wise_a superior_n as_o experience_n teach_v yet_o have_v we_o need_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v wise_a unless_o we_o will_v perish_v with_o the_o foolish_a for_o neither_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a or_o small_a shall_v excuse_v we_o to_o be_v culpable_a of_o damnation_n if_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o delight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o be_v as_o a_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n to_o those_o of_o his_o time_n but_o will_v also_o profit_v all_o age_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o write_v these_o notable_a proverbe_n and_o excellent_a sentence_n profitable_a to_o teach_v one_o to_o govern_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n in_o all_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o print_v they_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o delight_v also_o in_o speak_v of_o they_o chief_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a he_o at_o the_o beginning_n show_v we_o wheretoo_o and_o to_o who_o these_o sentence_n do_v serve_v if_o we_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a &_o blockish_a we_o will_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v deaf_a nor_o negligent_a but_o ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o teach_v we_o first_o wisdom_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o perish_v such_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n who_o give_v solomon_n this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o these_o proverbe_n if_o then_o we_o learn_v they_o true_o and_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o one_o so_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n do_v teach_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n then_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o be_v to_o cleave_v fast_a
only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o mighte_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n &_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o never_o know_v nor_o yet_o will_v know_v shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o which_o persecute_v i_o shall_v fall_v their_o shame_n shall_v be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n 35_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v toward_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a thing_n that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o high_a king_n do_v delight_n in_o that_o man_n which_o can_v govern_v himself_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contrary_a thereto_o do_v displease_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n both_o by_o promise_n &_o threaten_n and_o also_o by_o example_n bless_v be_v the_o people_n o_o lord_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o 9_o psa_fw-la 89._o 16._o &_o 147._o 11._o &_o 2._o 4._o 9_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n again_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v just_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o cain_n against_o the_o world_n destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o by_o other_o infinite_a 9_o psal_n 32._o 9_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v inform_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o lest_o the_o scotfree_a and_o great_a man_n do_v think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o perteine_a to_o they_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n true_a and_o sure_a that_o god_n delight_v in_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n yet_o we_o will_v take_v this_o sentence_n for_o a_o 11._o psal_n 2._o 10._o 11._o instruction_n that_o solomon_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o their_o servant_n &_o officer_n wherein_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o vanity_n and_o folly_n upon_o pleasure_n &_o pastime_n upon_o superfluity_n &_o pomp_n upon_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o do_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o earthly_a lord_n who_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o their_o pastime_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n so_o drunken_a be_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a sense_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a nor_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o wise_a servant_n and_o learned_a officer_n as_o solomon_n have_v warn_v they_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 1â—_n 19_o here_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n and_o do_v show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o david_n second_o he_o show_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v 2_o psal_n 101._o 2_o and_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o aught_o to_o have_v servant_n which_o may_v serve_v and_o help_v he_o to_o set_v order_n in_o the_o policy_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n and_o as_o do_v josaphat_n three_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v after_o their_o fantasy_n but_o according_a 7._o exo._n 1â—_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n â—_o 6._o 7._o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o wise_a servant_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o contrary_o if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o law_n but_o their_o will_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a servant_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o wise_a servant_n now_o if_o king_n must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o great_a reason_n they_o ought_v very_o diligent_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o which_o 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v well_o show_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v out_o this_o law_n into_o a_o book_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n four_o that_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o lordeship_n 7._o mala._n 2._o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a behold_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a sentence_n upon_o the_o which_o let_v we_o note_v that_o delight_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o love_a and_o favourable_a affection_n and_o a_o wise_a servant_n for_o he_o which_o can_v so_o well_o govern_v in_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o praise_v it_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v the_o same_o solomon_n do_v so_o teach_v it_o we_o when_o against_o delight_n he_o set_v wrath_n and_o against_o a_o wise_a servant_n he_o that_o be_v lewd_a say_v but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v toward_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a let_v we_o note_v since_o that_o the_o lewd_a servant_n or_o that_o he_o work_v confusion_n be_v set_v against_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a servant_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lewd_a servant_n which_o be_v void_a of_o a_o right_a affection_n of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o despise_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o care_v not_o too_o labour_v in_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v all_o in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v count_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o kingdom_n principality_n domination_n &_o lordship_n have_v but_o too_o many_o such_o seruamt_n as_o experience_n tech_v but_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v thereat_o for_o if_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v disobey_v rebel_n &_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o king_n they_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o servant_n officer_n &_o steward_n or_o rather_o scatterer_n &_o destroyer_n &_o also_o such_o man_n be_v common_o best_o welcome_a &_o receive_v into_o the_o court_n &_o house_n of_o great_a man_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v good_a face_n go_v brave_a and_o gay_a flatter_v &_o slander_v wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o such_o administration_n be_v disorder_v and_o have_v ill_a success_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a welcome_a and_o receyve_v ought_v too_o be_v reject_v drive_v away_o and_o root_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v their_o duty_n solomon_n do_v well_o show_v it_o we_o when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o lewd_a servant_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v hereof_o wrath_n let_v we_o not_o only_o imagine_v some_o evil_a use_n and_o custom_n some_o crooked_a look_n or_o some_o blunt_a speech_n or_o sharp_a threaten_n but_o as_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o maintain_v a_o wise_a servant_n in_o do_v he_o good_a and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 11._o psa_fw-la 101._o 8._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o psa_fw-la 101._o 11._o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v such_o anger_n against_o a_o lewd_a servant_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o punish_v he_o as_o the_o confusion_n and_o lewdness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v deserve_v according_a to_o the_o
david_n have_v well_o understand_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o to_o give_v a_o lesson_n unto_o king_n he_o make_v a_o goodly_a protestation_n some_o good_a king_n but_o few_o in_o number_n have_n follow_v david_n and_o so_o their_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o their_o time_n as_o the_o history_n 2._o psal_n 101._o 2._o do_v show_v it_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v off_o great_a storm_n as_o david_n josias_n ezechiel_n notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a have_v root_v it_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v follow_v righteousness_n in_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n right_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n and_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o have_v try_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o justice_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understande_v only_o of_o king_n but_o also_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o master_n and_o dame_n this_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o say_v that_o king_n abhor_v wickedness_n shall_v tend_v to_o establish_v their_o throne_n for_o to_o triumph_v and_o prosper_v after_o a_o worldly_a sort_n but_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v exalt_v they_o and_o for_o to_o make_v their_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o king_n have_v here_o their_o lesson_n even_o so_o also_o have_v close_o the_o subject_n which_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o wickedness_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n otherwise_o we_o procure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o throne_n 13_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o give_v instruction_n to_o king_n and_o will_v have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v jester_n flatterer_n liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v under_o they_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n which_o pronounce_v either_o for_o hatred_n or_o for_o favour_n for_o love_n or_o for_o accept_v of_o person_n false_a judgement_n and_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o hard_a ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v about_o they_o and_o entertain_v in_o their_o house_n and_o court_n grave_a man_n wise_a &_o faithful_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o of_o such_o man_n you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o just_a and_o righteous_a word_n according_a as_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o in_o their_o country_n &_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o place_v such_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n not_o provide_v officer_n for_o man_n but_o office_n of_o fit_a &_o sufficient_a person_n for_o to_o exercise_v right_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o to_o pronounce_v right_a thing_n and_o sentence_n and_o to_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a ordinance_n for_o to_o guide_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v learn_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n 14_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o solomon_n do_v not_o here_o teach_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furious_a and_o cruel_a as_o be_v pharaoh_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n saul_n towards_o david_n and_o towards_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n in_o 14_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 19_o &_o 6._o 16._o exo._n 2._o 12._o &_o 32._o 27._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14_o nob_n nabuchadnezer_n towards_o sidracke_n misacke_n &_o abednago_n and_o towards_o daniel_n herod_n towards_o saint_n john_n baptist_n &_o as_o be_v now_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o faithful_a he_o also_o do_v not_o reproove_v their_o wrath_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v against_o the_o wicked_a as_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a and_o against_o three_o thousand_o man_n josua_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o all_o ruler_n ought_v to_o do_v against_o rebel_n but_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n unto_o messenger_n of_o death_n he_o show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o gentle_a towards_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v elie_n towards_o his_o child_n &_o as_o ruler_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 23._o common_o whereupon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rend_a gatherer_n have_v spare_v the_o crow_n &_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o pigeon_n and_o also_o the_o great_a thief_n do_v escape_v &_o the_o little_a pick_n purse_n be_v hang_v but_o they_o must_v do_v justice_n in_o wrath_n and_o not_o let_v the_o wicked_a escape_n from_o their_o hand_n without_o punishment_n for_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v let_v the_o king_n be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o weaken_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o resistance_n &_o that_o they_o may_v 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v as_o solomon_n do_v well_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n singular_o but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o messenger_n for_o a_o man_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o a_o man_n alone_o but_o if_o diverse_a do_v assail_v he_o how_o valiant_a soever_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o with_o stand_v neither_o will_v he_o try_v to_o revenge_v himself_o second_o he_o show_v to_o the_o subject_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o death_n be_v natural_o fearful_a therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v for_o commit_v any_o fault_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o superior_n against_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o quiet_a the_o wrath_n of_o their_o superior_n though_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v it_o through_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o do_v it_o well_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v here_o when_o he_o say_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o he_o show_v also_o to_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v about_o they_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n for_o to_o believe_v &_o follow_v their_o counsel_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wise_a do_v pacify_v wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o fool_n do_v still_o maintain_v it_o now_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v use_v for_o to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o give_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o i_o say_v express_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o for_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o do_v flatterer_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n then_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o wisdom_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n in_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o patience_n of_o sidracke_n misacke_n and_o abednago_n for_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o than_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v 15_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n &_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n he_o have_v show_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a even_o so_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o good_a that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sweet_a so_o gentle_a so_o gracious_a &_o favourable_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v feel_v themselves_o quicken_v and_o restore_v &_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n from_o mole_n station_n and_o trouble_n from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sorrow_n and_o languish_a but_o florish_o &_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n solomon_n signify_v these_o
speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n for_o although_o the_o slothful_a sleep_n too_o much_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o sleep_v enough_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o sleep_v a_o little_a when_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o awake_v solomon_n express_v the_o word_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o slothful_a show_v also_o very_o plain_o that_o he_o sleep_v too_o much_o and_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n but_o he_o multipli_v the_o word_n and_o say_v one_o thing_n three_o time_n under_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o herein_o he_o rebuke_v the_o slothful_a sharp_o of_o his_o too_o much_o sleep_v and_o threaten_v he_o afterward_o with_o poverty_n which_o shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v notwithstand_v it_o say_v 34_o so_o thy_o poverty_n come_v walk_v on_o and_o thy_o necessity_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n although_o he_o have_v attribute_v field_n &_o vineyard_n to_o the_o slothful_a yet_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o till_v they_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v overpress_v with_o sudden_a inexpected_a poverty_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n walk_v or_o as_o a_o traveller_n or_o way_n fare_v man_n for_o he_o arive_v when_o no_o man_n think_v on_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o sudden_a but_o also_o rude_a and_o rough_a hard_a and_o very_o difficile_a to_o overcome_v or_o escape_v as_o solomon_n signify_v by_o a_o arm_a man_n or_o one_o well_o appoint_v the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n 1_o these_o also_o be_v parable_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n copy_v out_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v they_o how_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v 16_o deut._n 17._o 16_o himself_o amongst_o they_o to_o the_o which_o commandment_n king_n ezechias_n be_v obedient_a now_o among_o these_o commandment_n he_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o this_o law_n 19_o 2._o kin._n 18._o 3_o deu._n 17._o 18._o 19_o in_o a_o book_n by_o the_o sacrifiser_n levite_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o man_n of_o ezechias_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a sacrificer_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o king_n ezechias_n and_o to_o do_v this_o they_o gather_v he_o togitherin_o a_o book_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o amongst_o other_o they_o have_v put_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o former_a to_o make_v thereof_o a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o what_o king_n ought_v to_o learn_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n good_a doctrine_n after_o the_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v their_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a magnificency_n neither_o their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o second_o that_o about_o they_o they_o have_v skilful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o such_o good_a order_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o profit_n therein_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o appertain_v principal_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v here_o that_o ezechias_n which_o have_v such_o man_n be_v king_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conceal_v a_o word_n but_o the_o king_n honour_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o word_n the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n desire_v great_o to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o work_n to_o shine_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o their_o speech_n and_o word_n and_o all_o to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n &_o be_v enemy_n &_o adversary_n thereto_o yet_o god_n show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o eye_n what_o he_o be_v as_o esaie_n pronounce_v it_o true_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n which_o hyde_v thyself_o for_o he_o exempt_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o 15._o esa_n 45._o 15._o nevertheless_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o present_o also_o he_o frustrate_v not_o his_o choose_a of_o their_o promise_n although_o he_o accomplish_v they_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v but_o he_o dissemble_v let_v the_o wicked_a flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o send_v affliction_n to_o the_o just_a reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v everlasting_o to_o put_v it_o in_o effect_n at_o his_o time_n appoint_v without_o change_n of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o keep_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v covert_a and_o in_o silence_n solomon_n pronounce_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v as_o though_o he_o say_v because_o that_o god_n be_v still_o and_o dissemble_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o reproach_n yea_o to_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o but_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o we_o have_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o glorify_v he_o with_o david_n for_o the_o riches_n be_v great_a which_o thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o psal_n 31._o 20._o albeit_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o can_v be_v but_o just_a be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o nevertheless_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v their_o glory_n in_o defer_v judgement_n but_o rather_o their_o honour_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ready_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o by_o his_o word_n solomon_n well_o show_v it_o they_o when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o king_n honour_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n &_o rebuke_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o search_v out_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n they_o be_v asleep_a and_o if_o they_o wake_v it_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o man_n may_v right_o complain_v of_o they_o al_n their_o watch_n be_v 10._o isa_n 56._o 10._o blind_a they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v also_o that_o false_a witness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deprive_v king_n and_o man_n that_o do_v justice_n &_o of_o honour_n for_o they_o let_v they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o word_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o verity_n they_o witness_v untruth_n moreover_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o honour_v our_o king_n prince_n and_o superior_n solomon_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o in_o no_o case_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a if_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n will_v well_o search_v out_o the_o word_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o sage_a and_o prudent_a 30._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o of_o this_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v
we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o they_o know_v well_o how_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o we_o see_v in_o esai_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o these_o proverbe_n and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n set_v before_o we_o three_o and_o when_o such_o rebuke_n be_v give_v we_o they_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o better_o advise_v and_o more_o discreet_a and_o also_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o school_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o the_o same_o his_o courage_n he_o walk_v fierce_o in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n how_o strong_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o may_v turn_v he_o or_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o he_o order_v very_o well_o his_o step_n and_o walk_v comely_a the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o if_o we_o do_v follow_v he_o therein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o 8._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o courage_n the_o boldness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o always_o go_v bold_o forwards_o as_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v afraid_a herein_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o lion_n as_o solomon_n do_v show_v us._n by_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o greyhounde_n that_o be_v lusty_a to_o run_v he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o snail_n 1._o pro._n 28._o 1._o that_o creep_v very_o soft_o but_o shall_v be_v ready_a &_o diligent_a to_o run_v our_o course_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o psal_n 119._o 32_o 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o heb._n 12._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o well_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n from_o follow_v of_o hungry_a dog_n for_o if_o we_o be_v gorbelly_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n we_o can_v not_o be_v swift_a to_o run_v our_o course_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o the_o 56._o chapter_n 10._o 11._o blame_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o must_v 34_o luk._n 21._o 34_o we_o take_v heed_n from_o follow_v their_o envy_n but_o that_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sorry_a for_o their_o misery_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o semei_n nor_o like_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o mock_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v 17_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 29._o 40._o psal_n 22._o 17_o dog_n by_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o goat_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a care_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v himself_o arm_v with_o strong_a horn_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o flock_n when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o pasture_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o for_o to_o walk_v right_o we_o must_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o honest_a and_o holy_a conversation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v us._n this_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n and_o chief_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o stink_v not_o as_o goat_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o four_o 33._o mat._n 25._o 33._o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o order_v our_o manner_n and_o conversation_n right_a be_v not_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o man_n not_o vile_a nor_o abject_a but_o one_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rule_v with_o such_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o severity_n that_o he_o be_v obey_v without_o any_o resistance_n or_o rebellion_n for_o although_o before_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o all_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o usurp_v to_o ourselves_o the_o kingly_a authority_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o natural_o royal_a heart_n for_o we_o will_v be_v content_a that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o step_n as_o wise_a severe_a and_o grave_a king_n that_o we_o may_v so_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reign_n nor_o rule_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o also_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v king_n and_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v worldly_a for_o our_o kingdom_n 2._o rom._n 6._o 12._o exo._n 19_o 6._o apo._n 1._o 6._o jam._n 4._o 1._o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v spiritual_a the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v quiet_o possess_v we_o must_v tame_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n after_o some_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o parable_n show_v what_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n like_v untoo_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o greyhound_n and_o to_o the_o goat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o love_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o good_a for_o the_o lion_n use_v no_o cruelty_n except_o he_o be_v provoke_v &_o hold_v in_o his_o nail_n so_o fast_o as_o do_v the_o cat_n and_o never_o display_v and_o unclasp_v they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o fight_n even_o so_o shall_v princess_n never_o exercise_v their_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n nor_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n but_o upon_o necessity_n the_o greyhound_n do_v not_o persecute_v his_o guest_n but_o only_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o goat_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o keeper_n even_o so_o the_o prince_n ought_v by_o good_a law_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v thus_o govern_v themselves_o no_o man_n will_v rise_v up_o or_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o keeper_n and_o defender_n against_o rebel_n and_o seditious_a subject_n 32_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a in_o lift_v thyself_o up_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v wicked_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n of_o our_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o senseless_a and_o do_v delight_n in_o our_o malicious_a foolishness_n and_o do_v think_v we_o be_v something_o and_o be_v ready_a through_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n to_o exalte_n ourselves_o above_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o worse_o be_v against_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o senseless_a we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o all_o evil_a therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v conditional_o 21._o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o if_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v resolve_v his_o word_n casual_o in_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a within_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o be_v defile_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v close_o to_o labour_n to_o refourme_v our_o thought_n desire_n purpose_n counsel_n affection_n and_o lust_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v a_o quiet_a &_o modest_a conversation_n the_o which_o he_o signify_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o mouth_n mow_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n because_o by_o those_o member_n we_o show_v and_o exercise_v foolishness_n arrogancy_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v within_o with_o the_o hand_n we_o make_v sign_n of_o iniquity_n we_o steal_v we_o use_v shameless_a touch_v &_o feel_v &_o do_v violence_n in_o fight_v kill_a &_o sley_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n reproach_v that_o they_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o thevery_n &_o 1._o esai_n 1._o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n &_o also_o it_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o
whoremonger_n be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n 26._o b_o adultery_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o adultery_n and_o why_o 26._o b._n 27._o a_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o adultery_n set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a and_o several_a point_n 618._o b_o against_o adultery_n &_o adulterer_n 25._o b._n 26._o a_o who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o adultery_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o single_a fornscation_n 26._o b_o adulterous_a of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o house_n 26._o b_o that_o the_o adulterous_a man_n &_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v both_o unfaithful_a &_o why_o 26._o a_o affection_n of_o walk_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 35._o a._n affection_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n secret_a affection_n 434._o a_o of_o the_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 234._o b_o howe_n our_o affection_n be_v make_v holy_a good_a and_o just_a etc._n etc._n 432._o b._n 433._o a_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v open_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 488._o a_o whereupon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v 288._o a_o who_o they_o be_v who_o affection_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 544._o a_o the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o follow_v our_o carnal_a affection_n 70._o b_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v order_v to_o godward_o 32._o b_o what_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n 282._o b._n 283._o a_o rage_a affection_n compare_v unto_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o why_o 91._o a_o affliction_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o child_n of_o affliction_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 626._o a._n b_o that_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n beget_v patience_n 304._o a_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o torment_v the_o godly_a add_v affliction_n upon_o affliction_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n 532._o a_o affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o what_o effect_n they_o work_v 136._o a_o comfort_n against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a 137._o a_o the_o mean_n that_o many_o seek_v to_o shun_v affliction_n 441._o b_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v lay_v affliction_n upon_o us._n 145._o a_o the_o lord_n do_v compass_v the_o faithful_a with_o great_a and_o many_o affliction_n 150_o b_o of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o righteous_a most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n 198_o b._n 199._o a_o b_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v take_v courage_n and_o how_o 199_o b_o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o have_v affliction_n 472._o b_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o do_v follow_v sinner_n 247._o ah_o how_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 489._o a_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o 304._o a_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 335._o b._n 336._o a_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n for_o send_v we_o affliction_n 544._o b_o god_n child_n compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o affliction_n 544._o b_o the_o wicked_a in_o affliction_n compare_v to_o dry_a wood_n chaff_n and_o hay_n 544._o b_o that_o affliction_n be_v trouble_v some_o even_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 372._o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o affliction_n 373._o a_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o earnest_n of_o god_n good_a wil._n 39_o b_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o suffer_v affliction_n 34._o a_o age._n that_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v 343._o a._n b_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o desire_v old_a age_n 343._o a_o of_o bea_v in_o old_a age_n and_o look_v for_o reverence_n 343._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v honourable_o crown_v for_o our_o age_n 343._o b_o not_o age_n but_o righteousness_n make_v man_n honourable_a 343._o b_o ambassador_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o faithful_a ambassador_n shall_v be_v receive_v 243._o a_o of_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v health_n and_o life_n 242._o b._n 243._o a._n b_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o receive_v the_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o why_o 243._o b_o ambition_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n in_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v therewith_o 505._o b_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n lead_v away_o with_o ambition_n 487._o a_o against_o ambition_n and_o what_o danger_n it_o bring_v 382._o a_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o reward_v be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o ambition_n 506._o a_o that_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o 505._o b_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n family_n 116._o a_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n 116._o ah_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v fellow_n with_o angel_n 116._o b_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v still_o their_o first_o estate_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o part_n of_o wisdom_n house_n 116._o a_o anger_n against_o anger_n 281._o a_o the_o description_n of_o anger_n by_o her_o effect_n 214._o a._n b_o against_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindy_v &_o that_o heed_n must_v be_v have_v herein_o 455._o b_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o anger_n which_o solomon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o wicked_a 451._o b_o god_n refrain_v his_o anger_n when_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n 436._o a_o the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n 509._o b._n 510._o a_o remedy_n against_o anger_n 267._o b_o that_o anger_n be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o averthwart_a and_o grievous_a word_n 290_o a_o that_o anger_n be_v cruel_a whereupon_o depend_v notable_a doctrine_n 534._o b._n 536._o a_o the_o danger_n which_o depend_v upon_o anger_n 306._o b_o the_o danger_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n 407._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n 408._o a_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o lewd_a servant_n 289._o a_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n for_o their_o sin_n 327._o a_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n fulfil_v not_o god_n justice_n 396._o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o anger_n in_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v therewith_o 396._o a_o that_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o defer_v his_o anger_n and_o how_o 388._o b_o commendation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 344_o a._n b_o the_o slow_a to_o anger_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o why_o 344._o a._n b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n 344._o b_o angry_a in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v angry_a 306._o b._n 307._o ah_o why_o we_o must_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o angry_a wilful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 462._o a._n b_o apostasy_n the_o danger_n and_o damnablenesse_n of_o apostasy_n 524._o b_o apostasy_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o all_o by_o repentance_n 525._o a_o eternal_a reprobation_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n 525._o a_o apparel_n of_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o b_o appetite_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n appetite_n in_o scripture_n 517._o a._n b_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v refrain_v his_o appetite_n and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v compare_v 517._o a_o arrogancy_n why_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v bewray_v by_o high_a look_n be_v call_v the_o lantern_n of_o the_o wicked_a 430._o b_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n 430._o a_o b_o against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o scotfree_a worldling_n 248._o a._n b_o arrogant_a who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v call_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a 442._o a_o b_o authority_n that_o man_n in_o authority_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n and_o how_o 519._o b_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n 579._o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n who_o we_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o authority_n 577._o a._n b_o 578._o a_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o hinder_v the_o wicked_a from_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o why_o 566._o a_o in_o what_o respect_v a_o man_n of_o authority_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o north_n &_o south_n wind_n 514._o a._n b_o b._n backbiter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o backbiter_n and_o why_o 420._o a._n b_o against_o backbiter_n which_o seek_v their_o neighbour_n
which_o exalt_v us._n 287._o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o exaltation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 287._o a_o that_o the_o exaltation_n which_o come_v of_o righteousness_n be_v spiritual_a 287._o a_o of_o temporal_a exaltation_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o in_o degree_n 287._o a._n b_o of_o the_o eternal_a exaltation_n behold_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 287._o b_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 358._o a._n b_o excellency_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o lose_v the_o same_o 225._o b_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o challenge_v excellency_n and_o why_o 620._o b._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o just_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o unjust_a 225._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o find_v excellency_n 225._o a_o that_o excellency_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o wicked_a 225._o b_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o declare_v by_o comparison_n 544._o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o vaunt_v of_o our_o excellency_n but_o rather_o humble_a ourselves_o 599._o b._n 600._o a_o of_o the_o lip_n of_o excellency_n unfit_a for_o a_o fool_n 350._o b._n 351._o a_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o same_o be_v give_v us._n 362._o b_o excess_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v excess_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 625._o b_o excess_n in_o apparel_n and_o fare_n forbid_v 556._o b_o against_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n 536._o a._n b_o f._n face_n of_o sharpen_v the_o face_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 541._o b_o faith_n i'faith_o only_a without_o work_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n 144._o b_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 156._o a_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n conscience_n 168._o b_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o conscience_n 413._o a_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n require_v the_o same_o 130._o a_o faith_n the_o true_a foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n 563_o b_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 327_o b_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 318._o b_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o desire_n 380._o b_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n 32._o a_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o a_o faithful_a the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o better_a than_o either_o it_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 129._o b_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o fear_v how_o long_o and_o forcible_o soever_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v and_o why_o 156._o ah_o that_o none_o can_v vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o be_v skilful_a 458._o b._n 459._o a._n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god._n 116._o b_o the_o sundry_a deed_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o be_v think_v faithful_a 456._o b_o 457._o a_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v 410._o b._n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 53._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v in_o blessing_n 572._o a._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v so_o constant_a in_o persecution_n 557._o b_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 52._o a_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n except_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o love_n 178._o a_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereto_o they_o enure_v their_o mouth_n 376._o a_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o why_o it_o be_v call_v flourish_a 263._o a_o the_o commodity_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o wisdom_n 47._o a._n b_o fall_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o enemy_n 491._o b._n 492._o a_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o difference_n of_o both_o 490._o b._n 491._o ah_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o enemy_n and_o why_o 492._o a_o fall_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v sometime_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 64._o b_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_a that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o in_o this_o life_n 64._o b._n father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 131._o a._n nothing_o do_v more_o rejoice_v the_o father_n than_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o his_o child_n do_v prosper_v 128._o a._n look_v child_n unto_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n 294._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 56_o a_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o why_o he_o call_v we_o his_o son_n 19_o a._n father_n solomon_n counsel_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o provyde_v for_o their_o child_n 129._o b._n a_o offence_n or_o sin_n of_o father_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 389._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o foolish_a child_n be_v the_o father_n sorrow_n 389._o b._n 390._o ah_o why_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n 128._o a._n the_o envy_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n 60._o a._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o father_n lively_o describe_v 474._o b._n 475._o a_o favour_n what_o kind_n of_o favour_n be_v require_v among_o man_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o 26._o a._n b_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n 201._o b_o that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o why_o 201._o b_o that_o the_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o 201_o a._n b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v favour_n &_o how_o 446._o a._n b_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o favour_n 194._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n favour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a 638._o a_o b_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n of_o latter_a rain_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 334._o ah_o why_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n favour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o righteous_a 261._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n 32._o a._n b_o that_o no_o people_n be_v in_o less_o favour_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o man_n than_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 32._o b_o to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o find_v favour_n before_o man_n 32._o b._n 33._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o not_o labour_v to_o please_v man_n etc._n etc._n 33._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v obtain_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n &_o whereunto_o good_a lesson_n be_v annex_v 33._o a._n fear_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 4._o b._n 5._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o why_o 5._o a_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n 5._o a_o a_o promise_n of_o comfort_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o comfort_n against_o fear_n 18._o a_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o fear_n and_o to_o escape_v destruction_n what_o it_o be_v 18._o ah_o why_o the_o wicked_a &_o obstinate_a fear_n nothing_o 13._o b_o in_o what_o case_n man_n he_o when_v they_o live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 35._o b._n 36._o a_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a 35._o a._n b_o that_o sudden_a fear_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 48._o a_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n 494._o b_o the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v in_o fear_n 597._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n 597._o a._n the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o through_o fear_n have_v refuge_n unto_o creature_n 597._o b_o wisdom_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n nor_o fear_v without_o wisdom_n 158._o a_o the_o
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lengthen_v our_o life_n 157._o b_o the_o ungodly_a can_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n though_o they_o be_v too_o hardy_a to_o commit_v evil_a 154._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o fool_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o and_o why_o 154._o b._n 155._o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n demand_v his_o fear_n at_o out_o hand_n 399._o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 106._o a_o a_o froward_a mouth_n plain_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 106._o a_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v evilles_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 106._o a_o what_o blessing_n be_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 448._o a_o b_o of_o fear_n to_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o suffer_v loss_n 232._o b_o fear_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advauncement_n 448._o b_o that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o call_v disguise_v and_o what_o that_o be_v 494._o a_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v laugh_v glad_o be_v in_o fear_n 154._o a._n b_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 239._o b._n 240._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n 159_o b_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 155._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 105._o b_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a affection_n 266._o a._n b._n 267._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 321._o a._n b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o despair_n the_o other_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 152._o b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o crueltyrant_n or_o severe_a and_o sharp_a judge_n and_o why_o 158._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 407._o a._n b._n what_o fear_v that_o be_v which_o solomon_n call_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n 321._o a._n b._n what_o they_o he_o that_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 254_o a._n b._n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o the_o cursedness_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 305._o b_o why_o we_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305._o a_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n and_o which_o fear_v he_o not_o 254._o a_o of_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n 255._o a_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v assurance_n 305._o a_o that_o god_n require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v of_o our_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n 493._o a._n b._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n 493._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n 493._o b._n the_o reward_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 399._o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o reject_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o b_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fear_v god_n in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n 399._o b._n 400._o a_o of_o the_o lodging_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n 400._o a._n b_o solomon_n word_n impugn_a that_o he_o which_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n shall_v lodge_v where_o no_o plague_n shall_v visit_v he_o 400._o b._n how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 254._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 123._o b_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o other_o 123._o b_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305._o a_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o a_o fool_n be_v take_v 266._o a._n b._n 267._o a_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n except_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 124._o a_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o torment_n and_o why_o 124._o ah_o whether_o love_n and_o fear_n can_v stand_v together_o 278._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o shall_v certify_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v refresh_v at_o wisdom_n table_n 123._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n &c_n &c_n 123._o b_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v require_v 105._o b_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o fruit_n depend_v hereupon_o 277_o b._n 278._o a_o of_o a_o torment_a fear_n and_o in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v find_v 278._o a_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o 278._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v to_o a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o why_o 278._o b._n 279._o a_o of_o sundry_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o scripture_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 567._o b._n 568._o a_o we_o must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 568._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o fear_n god_n right_o and_o true_o 568._o ah_o wherein_o their_o felicity_n stand_v which_o do_v always_o fear_v 568._o b_o foot_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 72._o b_o our_o foot_n take_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o affection_n and_o how_o 70._o a_o that_o foot_n swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n hate_v 91._o a_o that_o the_o mouth_n have_v foot_n and_o what_o those_o foot_n be_v 87._o a_o fellowship_n what_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 77._o a_o flatterer_n the_o hope_n of_o flatterer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 171._o b_o the_o ordinary_a trick_n and_o fashion_n of_o flatterer_n what_o it_o be_v 420._o a_o howe_n king_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n shall_v handle_v flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a caterpillar_n 514._o a_o b_o that_o flatterer_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 333._o b_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o believe_v flatterer_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 582._o b_o the_o deal_n of_o flatterer_n between_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n 612._o a._n b_o the_o drift_n of_o flatterer_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v think_v good_a man_n 356._o b_o the_o nature_n of_o flatterer_n set_v forth_o by_o solomon_n 352._o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o flatterer_n set_v forth_o by_o solomon_n under_o a_o comparison_n 339._o a._n b_o flesh._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o righteous_a man_n a_o slave_n of_o sin_n 169._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n by_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v cruel_a 184._o b_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o what_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o work_v in_o us._n 59_o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o feed_v the_o flesh_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o why_o 81._o b._n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o wisdom_n 43._o a_o follie._n follie_n a_o great_a wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o 381._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o root_v folly_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n 381._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o begin_v folly_n afresh_o 524._o b._n 525._o a_o of_o vomit_v up_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n not_o able_a doctrine_n 524._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o judge_v wisdom_n to_o be_v folly_n etc._n etc._n 275._o b._n 276._o a_o folly_n be_v no_o small_a vice_n but_o a_o wickedness_n great_o furious_a and_o why_o 354._o b_o a_o definition_n of_o folly_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 338._o b_o of_o folly_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v common_o say_v to_o work_v it_o 267._o b_o foole._n wheretoo_o a_o fool_n send_v in_o message_n be_v compare_v 520._o b._n 521._o a_o of_o answer_v and_o not_o answer_v a_o fool_n after_o his_o foolishness_n 519._o b._n 520._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n 586._o b._n 587._o a_o howe_n hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o fool_n of_o his_o foolishness_n appear_v by_o comparison_n 544_o b_o 545._o
earth_n 601._o b_o heaviness_n that_o covetousness_n load_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o heaviness_n and_o how_o 224._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 224._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o put_v away_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n 224._o a_o against_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v engender_v 223._o b._n 224_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o desperate_a and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v 121._o b._n 122._o a_o holiness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n 424._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ruin_n for_o a_o man_n which_o denounce_v holiness_n 424._o a_o honour_n man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v exalt_v unto_o honour_n 164._o a._n look_v pride_n the_o honour_n that_o woman_n shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a set_v down_o in_o point_n 181._o b_o the_o mean_n that_o many_o use_n to_o get_v themselves_o good_n and_o honour_n 448._o a._n b_o wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v consist_v 575_o a_o what_o honour_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o 424._o a_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v gracious_a 181._o a_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 448._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 424._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o king_n honour_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o word_n 503._o b_o notable_a admonition_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o honour_n 321._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o perpetual_a honour_n 469._o a_o what_o that_o honour_n be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o poverty_n and_o shame_n 244._o a_o that_o honour_n be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o to_o what_o unseasonable_a thing_n such_o honour_n be_v compare_v 517._o b._n 518._o a_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a riches_n and_o honour_n 243._o b_o howe_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o to_o honour_v god_n 284._o a_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a will_v make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 283._o a_o unto_o what_o honour_n wisdom_n do_v exalt_v they_o that_o exalt_v she_o 59_o a_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o give_v our_o honour_n unto_o other_o 73._o b._n 74._o a_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o god_n 283._o a_o b_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o where_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 54._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 54._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v embrace_v wisdom_n if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o honour_n 58._o b_o what_o honour_n the_o same_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v 46._o b_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v hope_n in_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 167._o a_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n conscience_n 168._o b_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o live_v in_o some_o hope_n 171._o a_o a_o description_n of_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a 171._o a._n b_o the_o hope_n of_o flatterer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 171._o b_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a perish_v 171._o b._n 172._o a_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a 190._o a_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o seem_v nothing_o worth_a 189._o b_o of_o defer_v or_o prolong_v hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n 239._o a._n b_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o do_v languish_v etc._n etc._n 239._o a_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 472._o a._n b_o that_o where_o hope_n be_v prolong_v patience_n be_v necessary_a 239._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o strong_a hope_n 278._o b_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o wickedness_n can_v not_o hope_v and_o why_o 285._o a_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o death_n 285._o a_o hope_n only_o in_o god_n confound_v not_o 277._o b_o that_o a_o strong_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 277._o b_o of_o hope_n in_o affliction_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a 56._o b_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o how_o effectual_a the_o same_o be_v 46._o b_o house_n what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o trouble_v his_o own_o house_n shall_v inherit_v the_o wind_n 195._o b._n 196._o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n 262._o b_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a 314._o a._n b_o that_o the_o wicked_a build_v their_o house_n with_o injury_n wrong_n blood_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n 314._o b_o humble_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v esteem_v humble_a and_o yet_o hurt_v which_o pride_n 165._o b_o what_o riches_n do_v accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o humble_a 165._o b_o that_o the_o humble_a shall_v be_v far_v from_o shame_n and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n 165._o b_o humility_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 165._o b_o humility_n much_o commend_v and_o not_o unrewarded_a 165._o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n 237._o b._n 238._o a_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o as_o embrace_v humility_n 165._o a_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humility_n 448._o a._n b_o humility_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advauncement_n 448._o b_o exhortation_n unto_o humility_n and_o that_o it_o go_v before_o honour_n 321._o b_o wherein_o true_a humility_n consist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v 506._o a._n b_o of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invit_v we_o thereunto_o 506._o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n against_o haughtiness_n of_o heart_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n 505._o b_o of_o humility_n and_o a_o exhortation_n thereuntoo_o 53._o b._n husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n require_v towards_o their_o wife_n 78._o b_o lesson_n of_o wisdom_n for_o marry_a man_n or_o husband_n to_o learn_v if_o they_o have_v dainty_a dame_n to_o their_o wife_n 102._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o husband_n concern_v their_o duty_n 377._o b_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v husband_n shall_v trust_v their_o wife_n 629._o a._n b._n that_o husband_n must_v bear_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o in_o what_o case_n 637._o b_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a wise_a husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n 629._o a._n b_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n will_v always_o appear_v holy_a &_o wise_a and_o not_o foolish_a 134._o b_o the_o rebuke_n of_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o evil_a come_v thereof_o 136._o b._n 137._o a_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n 145._o a._n b_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o estate_n yea_o too_o much_o 173._o b_o which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a hypocrisy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 173._o b._n 174._o a_o by_o what_o thing_n hypocrisy_n be_v know_v 530._o b_o the_o horrible_a plague_n which_o have_v follow_v hypocrisy_n 615._o a_o that_o hypocrisy_n must_v needs_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o why_o 173._o a_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n counterfeit_a saint_n and_o lamb_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v 434._o a_o hypocrite_n belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o resemble_v judas_n 145._o a_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 165._o b_o against_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o debtor_n 21._o a_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 614._o b._n 615._o a_o that_o the_o world_n do_v flow_v with_o hypocrite_n the_o scripture_n testify_v no_o less_o 173._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v have_v care_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o that_o care_n 173._o b_o the_o mouth_n of_o hypocrite_n compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 173._o b_o hypocrite_n which_o love_n to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v reproove_v 429._o b_o hypocrite_n call_v corrupt_a silver_n by_o comparison_n 504._o b_o hypocrite_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n 173._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o hurt_v us._n 173._o b_o unto_o what_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o
good_a thing_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o why_o she_o be_v so_o call_v 377._o a._n b_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v 628._o b._n 629._o a._n b._n 630._o a._n b._n 631._o a._n b._n 632._o a._n b._n 633._o a._n b._n 634._o a._n b._n 635._o a._n b._n 636_o a_o b._n 637._o a._n b._n for_o what_o cause_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o esteem_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o his_o wife_n 629._o a_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n compare_v to_o ship_n of_o merchandise_n 630._o b._n 631._o a_o that_o a_o wicked_a wife_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o husband_n bone_n and_o how_o 203._o a._n b_o notable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o brawl_a wife_n 433._o a_o b_o wind_n ariotous_a woman_n compare_v to_o wind_n and_o oil_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 541._o a._n b_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o wind_n 196._o a._n b_o in_o what_o signification_n this_o word_n wind_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n 196._o a._n wine_n the_o danger_n of_o wine_n excessive_o take_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 479_o b._n 480_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scornful_a 405._o b._n 406._o a_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v from_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o wine_n 405._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n regard_v not_o thou_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v read_v etc._n etc._n 479._o a._n b_o that_o wine_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v thereunto_o 406._o a_o why_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 625._o b_o to_o what_o end_n god_n give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n 405._o b_o against_o the_o often_o and_o excessive_a use_n of_o wine_n 405._o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v give_v 626._o b._n 627._o a_o to_o what_o end_n wine_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heavy_a heart_n 627._o a._n b_o unto_o who_o the_o give_n of_o wine_n spiritual_a wine_n i_o mean_v do_v belong_v 627._o b._n wisdom_n what_o kind_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n attribute_v unto_o wisdom_n 285._o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 285._o b_o howe_n bless_v they_o be_v which_o love_n wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 581._o a_o of_o the_o get_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o possess_v she_o 56._o b._n 57_o a._n b_o after_o what_o three_o kind_n of_o people_n wisdom_n cry_v 11._o a_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n impugn_a when_o he_o hid_v we_o eâ—alt_n wisdom_n 58._o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o traveller_n into_o strange_a country_n concern_v wisdom_n 360._o b._n 361._o a._n that_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n and_o how_o 365._o b_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o lip_n and_o how_o 337._o b._n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o heaven_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 116._o a_o howe_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n wisdom_n do_v solace_v herself_o and_o take_v her_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n 113._o a_o wisdom_n compare_v to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o this_o world_n 118._o a_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o her_o liberality_n set_v out_o by_o example_n 124._o b._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o time_n when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o wisdom_n and_o why_o 124._o b._n wisdom_n call_v we_o not_o to_o her_o banquet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a 120._o b._n wisdom_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o her_o table_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n 120._o a._n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o 1._o a_o solomon_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o b_o what_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n promise_v to_o teach_v us._n 1._o b._n 2._o a_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n frame_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 44._o b_o that_o wisdom_n be_v of_o one_o divine_a essence_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 44._o b._n 45._o a_o of_o many_o goodly_a blessing_n &_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o wisdom_n 43._o b_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n whereupon_o depend_v much_o goodly_a doctrine_n 44._o a_o the_o singular_a commodity_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o wisdom_n 47._o a._n b_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v detest_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 35._o b_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o wisdom_n describe_v 45._o a._n b_o that_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o be_v in_o death_n and_o why_o 42._o b._n 43._o a_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n impugn_a say_v that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o wisdom_n right_a hand_n 42._o b_o wisdom_n compare_v to_o a_o liberal_a scotfree_a man_n mark_v the_o circumstance_n 43._o a_o wisdom_n compare_v to_o merchandise_n and_o who_o she_o be_v like_a and_o not_o like_o 41_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v wisdom_n complain_v of_o us._n 13._o b_o the_o wisdom_n of_o worldling_n and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 20._o b_o a_o reason_n of_o contrary_n prove_v that_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n must_v be_v obey_v 18._o a._n b._n that_o wisdom_n be_v never_o idle_a and_o how_o god_n work_v by_o the_o same_o 10._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n 3._o b_o wisdom_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 42._o b_o how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o wisdom_n 20._o a._n b_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wisdom_n 10._o b._n 11_o a_o our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 134._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o house_n and_z cate_z at_o the_o table_n of_o wisdom_n 120._o b_o wisdom_n and_o her_o house_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n 118._o a_o who_o be_v the_o maiden_n and_o damsel_n of_o wisdom_n 119._o ah_o why_o god_n have_v impart_v his_o wisdom_n to_o his_o minister_n 104_o ah_o whether_o wisdom_n cry_v out_o for_o joy_n or_o for_o sorrow_n 104._o a_o god_n have_v never_o purpose_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o wisdom_n and_o how_o 110._o a_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o true_a faith_n 114._o a_o wisdom_n will_v be_v here_o present_o without_o put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n 113._o b_o as_o we_o must_v hear_v without_o delay_n so_o we_o must_v persevere_v to_o hear_v wisdom_n 113._o b_o what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 127._o a_o we_o have_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v it_o we_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v never_o content_v 109._o b_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o 110._o b_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 109._o a._n b_o wisdom_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o 108._o b_o wisdom_n cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 104._o a_o wisdom_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n nor_o fear_v without_o wisdom_n 150._o a_o wisdom_n be_v always_o profitable_a because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o season_n 162._o a_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n 165._o a._n b_o wisdom_n work_v yet_o still_o even_o as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o how_o 112._o b_o wisdom_n have_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o her_o work_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o man_n have_v deserve_v otherwise_o 112._o b_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o wisdom_n 111._o a._n b_o the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n prove_v 112._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n wisdom_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a 110._o b_o the_o description_n of_o wisdom_n eternal_a power_n 109._o b._n 110._o a_o the_o way_n to_o fill_v our_o treasure_n to_o the_o brim_n be_v to_o love_v wisdom_n 109._o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o wisdom_n even_o in_o worldly_a affair_n 107._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n 110._o a_o that_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n unseparable_a from_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n 110._o a_o wisdom_n love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o truth_n 108._o a_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o word_n 110._o a_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v
to_o bring_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n inspire_v from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 16_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v the_o learning_n whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o forsake_v but_o continual_o to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v for_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n which_o speak_v be_v but_o his_o organ_n &_o instrument_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attentive_a &_o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n to_o receive_v light_a for_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v with_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a doctrine_n but_o do_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o he_o free_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o so_o shall_v we_o again_o willing_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v apply_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a noâ—_n to_o our_o condemnation_n as_o they_o that_o do_v come_v to_o hear_v but_o for_o order_n and_o fashion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v doubt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v as_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o hard_a burden_n to_o bear_v he_o show_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o at_o what_o age_n 3_o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n 4_o when_o he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o hart_n hold_v fast_o my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v liâ—e_z king_n david_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o father_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o do_v say_v and_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o his_o family_n &_o for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n now_o albeit_o that_o david_n have_v many_o child_n yet_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o david_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v many_o child_n of_o one_o father_n but_o he_o say_v i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o david_n show_v great_a sign_n of_o love_n unto_o solomon_n then_o unto_o his_o other_o child_n &_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o place_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v bersabee_n by_o who_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o she_o have_v any_o afterwards_o and_o while_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n live_v he_o be_v yet_o â—ender_a and_o 1._o 1._o chro._n 13._o 5._o &_o 29._o 1._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o man_n age_n again_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o solomon_n be_v tender_a and_o dear_a and_o his_o mother_n only_a son_n because_o she_o love_v he_o tender_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n as_o she_o show_v but_o by_o the_o first_o exposition_n we_o learn_v that_o solomon_n while_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o young_a do_v not_o run_v from_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o folly_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o youth_n at_o these_o day_n but_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o he_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n &_o tender_a &_o dear_a before_o his_o mother_n for_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v he_o give_v to_o understande_v that_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n werâ—_n well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v true_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o true_o confess_v his_o parent_n he_o love_v their_o presence_n for_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_v they_o we_o learn_v i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a so_o to_o govern_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v gadder_n abroad_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v before_o they_o so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v to_o do_v â—â—_o kind_a of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o run_v abroad_o after_o foolishness_n and_o vanity_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o preâ—enâ—â—_n of_o god_n our_o only_a father_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o word_n the_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v please_v he_o contrary_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o instruction_n and_o forsake_v his_o law_n wherein_o we_o show_v ourselves_o stranger_n and_o bastard_n and_o can_v true_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o his_o child_n but_o not_o to_o fly_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o father_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v often_o resort_v unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n solomon_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o 18._o 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o 18._o father_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v 4_o when_o he_o teach_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o youth_n which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o instruction_n but_o do_v hate_v correction_n and_o admonition_n and_o also_o giere_v and_o scorn_v all_o discipline_n and_o religion_n say_v they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o become_v wise_a can_v i_o say_v true_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v solomon_n for_o none_o can_v be_v teach_v except_o he_o become_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o can_v by_o their_o example_n induce_v other_o to_o hear_v good_a instruction_n as_o do_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o your_o father_n i_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o you_o then_o i_o myself_o have_v bear_v while_o i_o be_v yet_o young_a now_o david_n for_o to_o have_v his_o son_n solomon_n well_o teach_v commit_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o lesson_n that_o david_n give_v to_o his_o son_n be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o 2d_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 2d_o he_o let_v thy_o heart_n hold_v fast_o my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o doubt_n of_o the_o instruction_n &_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n &_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o he_o set_v he_o to_o school_v with_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n for_o albeit_o that_o david_n call_v the_o doctrine_n &_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n his_o word_n &_o commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o attribute_v unto_o the_o doctor_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v because_o they_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o commandment_n we_o see_v that_o god_n
extol_v herself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v of_o herself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o imagination_n frame_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n solomon_n do_v describe_v her_o eternal_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v possess_v wisdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n have_v never_o purpose_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v already_o before_o that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n any_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v right_o necessary_a for_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v take_v his_o essence_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v whereof_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o his_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o likewise_o his_o power_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a be_v nor_o eternal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o distincted_a nor_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v father_n that_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o fatherhood_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n do_v show_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o which_o solomon_n do_v attribute_v here_o unto_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o so_o penetrate_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n nevertheless_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a but_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o lively_a word_n to_o pierce_v into_o we_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n dout_v not_o to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 17_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o despise_v preach_v we_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o refuse_v our_o salvation_n &_o make_v post_o have_v unto_o our_o damnation_n we_o scorn_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o folly_n thus_o do_v we_o walk_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o shall_v yea_o against_o nature_n the_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o elder_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v very_o ancient_a wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v it_o when_o she_o offer_v herself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o minister_n 23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n more_o large_o and_o more_o particular_o solomon_n bring_v she_o in_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v set_v up_o now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v have_v in_o his_o tongue_n diverse_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o ordain_v it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v king_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n these_o two_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o as_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v ordain_v governor_n in_o their_o province_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v wisdom_n over_o his_o work_n as_o his_o inferior_a for_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n exempte_v from_o all_o difference_n and_o diversity_n therefore_o when_o wisdom_n say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v set_v up_o or_o that_o she_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o principality_n let_v we_o understande_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v and_o order_v all_o his_o work_n and_o thereby_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o she_o say_v from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v that_o wisdom_n begin_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v that_o wisdom_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o bear_v rule_n for_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v set_v up_o afore_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o world_n and_o before_o any_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o wisdom_n have_v be_v eternal_o set_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o her_o government_n be_v eternal_a she_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v etc._n etc._n furthermore_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o wisdom_n do_v offer_v herself_o for_o to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o she_o have_v be_v ordain_v do_v enterprise_n a_o unpossible_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o show_v their_o foolishness_n and_o arrogancy_n rise_v up_o against_o a_o eternal_a government_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v homage_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v true_a and_o strong_a be_v and_o final_o to_o reign_v with_o wisdom_n for_o ever_o they_o show_v also_o their_o ingratitude_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o riches_n proceed_v from_o wisdom_n and_o that_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v stand_v they_o be_v then_o great_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o by_o contemn_v the_o worde_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v wisdom_n vain_a and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o contrary_o they_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n unto_o this_o word_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v do_v maintain_v the_o ordinance_n and_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v help_v they_o do_v make_v she_o to_o reign_v also_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v for_o wisdom_n love_v they_o and_o open_v herself_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a government_n these_o thing_n be_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a wise_a can_v not_o comprehend_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o 24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o that_o the_o deep_n be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v here_o before_o and_o that_o in_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o wisdom_n he_o show_v that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v always_o for_o she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v beget_v and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o she_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o be_v before_o she_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v place_n in_o carnal_a generation_n but_o here_o be_v a_o divine_a
they_o well_o know_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o there_o can_v none_o but_o evil_a fall_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n saint_n paul_n do_v show_v it_o all_z that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n what_o joy_n soever_o the_o ungodly_a have_v yet_o do_v the_o same_o not_o proceed_v 12._o rom._n 2._o 12._o of_o quietness_n and_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v moses_n also_o say_v 56._o esay_n 57_o 20._o deut._n 26._o 56._o unto_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o daselingeye_n and_o a_o sorowefull_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o fool_n and_o wicked_a do_v tremble_v and_o fear_n the_o same_o do_v avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o after_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o fall_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o say_v solomon_n that_o which_o the_o ungodly_a fear_v shall_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n have_v feel_v it_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o rebellious_a child_n of_o israel_n do_v fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o 4_o gen._n 11._o 4_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n also_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o &_o be_v destroy_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n saul_n 1._o num._n 14._o 1._o fear_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o very_a which_o happen_v to_o be_v short_a the_o ungodly_a desire_n to_o flourish_v and_o triumph_n many_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o do_v fear_n destruction_n and_o damnation_n the_o which_o also_o hapen_v 9_o psal_n 37._o 9_o and_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o world_n deceive_v they_o which_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o saint_n john_n say_v love_v not_o this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o 15._o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o again_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v too_o do_v just_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o what_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n soever_o do_v assault_v we_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n overcome_v they_o the_o lord_n help_v us._n great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o and_o again_o 18._o psal_n 34._o 20_o &_o 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v seldom_o see_v unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n the_o world_n do_v laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o this_o trust_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v reproove_v therefore_o whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a need_n of_o patience_n with_o 14_o psal_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o these_o witness_n so_o faithful_a we_o have_v the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v to_o godward_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 25_o as_o the_o storm_n pass_v even_o so_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a vanish_v away_o but_o the_o righteous_a remain_v as_o a_o strong_a foundation_n a_o storm_n be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n as_o experience_n prove_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o that_o it_o come_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n unlooked_v for_o partly_o because_o also_o that_o in_o small_a time_n it_o make_v destruction_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n willing_a to_o fear_v the_o ungodly_a by_o signifi_v unto_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n do_v threaten_v they_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v quick_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o storm_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n compare_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a unto_o a_o tempest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o utter_o 5._o pro_fw-la 2._o 27._o psal_n 83._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 5._o can_v he_o show_v himself_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a and_o do_v destroy_v and_o kill_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v likewise_o the_o fury_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v unto_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n david_n do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o pray_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o 3._o psal_n 55._o 2._o &_o 3._o prayer_n and_o be_o vex_v the_o enemy_n cry_v so_o and_o the_o ungodly_a come_v on_o so_o fast_o for_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v some_o mischief_n so_o malicious_o be_v they_o set_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o 8._o &_o 8._o escape_v because_o of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o much_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o sound_n like_o the_o 12._o esay_n 17._o 12._o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o although_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o stormy_a and_o violent_a the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n do_v show_v it_o and_o amongst_o other_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o egyptian_n aghasted_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o fury_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalm_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v clean_o go_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o and_o according_a hereunto_o solomon_n say_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v like_o the_o storm_n 10._o psal_n 37._o 10._o that_o pass_v away_o or_o when_o it_o be_v past_a solomon_n then_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o tempest_n for_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a righteous_a and_o innocent_a afraid_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o ungodly_a see_v their_o violence_n continue_v not_o as_o solomon_n do_v show_v by_o this_o comparison_n wherein_o his_o chief_a intent_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a afflict_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o rage_a tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a just_a lot_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o 13._o gen._n 19_o 24._o exo._n 14._o 13._o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v you_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n they_o be_v soon_o deliver_v and_o the_o egyptian_n root_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n many_o king_n and_o nation_n assault_v they_o with_o great_a fierceness_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n absolom_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n david_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v 19_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 2._o kin._n 18._o &_o 19_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v also_o of_o small_a continuance_n second_o the_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o and_o forcible_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o faithful_a for_o as_o when_o a_o foundation_n lay_v with_o good_a stone_n be_v well_o join_v &_o soder_v together_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n so_o strong_a that_o can_v shake_v the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o righteous_a man_n which_o put_v 37._o esa_n 36._o &_o 37._o his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v stay_v upon_o his_o power_n &_o goodness_n ought_v not_o to_o care_n for_o
the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v grieve_v at_o they_o as_o he_o well_o show_v when_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o thy_o prince_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o enrich_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v herald_n post_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a even_o as_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o bear_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o course_n as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n their_o life_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o 28_o esai_n 56._o 10_o act._n 20._o 28_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o sluggishe_a beast_n unto_o lie_v doctor_n which_o be_v slowebelly_n which_o through_o sweet_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o god_n neither_o his_o christ_n do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o esai_n speak_v all_o their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a guide_n they_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n but_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o s._n paul_n give_v let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o follow_v 11_o rom._n 12._o 11_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n etc._n etc._n 27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v diminish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v increase_v to_o live_v long_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o do_v desire_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o stray_n from_o it_o but_o must_v fix_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o same_o familiar_a and_o a_o household_n servant_n not_o in_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o severe_a and_o sharp_a judge_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o which_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o have_v they_o neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lotde_fw-mi be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n again_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o pro._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o and_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n nor_o fear_v without_o wisdom_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n length_n of_o day_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n attribute_v increase_v of_o day_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o 16_o pro._n 2._o 1._o pro._n 3._o 16_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a be_v not_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n it_o be_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o increase_v the_o day_n of_o the_o wise_a make_v they_o to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o be_v expedient_a &_o necessary_a for_o their_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a health_n contrary_o the_o foolish_a which_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o slip_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o so_o become_v wicked_a shall_v not_o continewe_v long_o but_o their_o year_n shall_v be_v cut_v short_a albeit_o that_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a sight_n they_o live_v long_o but_o this_o length_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a moreover_o the_o year_n of_o 20._o psal_n 90._o 4._o pro._n 2._o 21._o 22_o &_o 3._o 20._o the_o ungodly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v long_o because_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a death_n 28_o the_o patient_a abide_v of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v although_o that_o after_o our_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v so_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o what_o true_a godliness_n be_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o affection_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v with_o gladness_n that_o we_o may_v never_o want_v &_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a i_o have_v know_v nothing_o better_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o rejoice_v &_o to_o do_v well_o in_o this_o life_n again_o there_o 9_o ecele_n 3._o 12_o 22._o &_o 5._o 17_o &_o 11._o 9_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n but_o to_o rejoice_v himself_o in_o his_o work_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v of_o his_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v merry_a in_o thy_o youth_n &_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a now_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a even_o so_o of_o ourselves_o do_v we_o never_o attein_v unto_o this_o gladness_n though_o we_o do_v much_o desire_v it_o but_o solomon_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o desire_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v thereunto_o when_o he_o say_v the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v joy_n he_o attribute_v joy_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n &_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o give_v he_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o law_n by_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v such_o though_o we_o have_v many_o trouble_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o grieve_v we_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o perfect_a heart_n we_o aspire_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o joy_n the_o servant_n of_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 9_o god_n do_v prove_v and_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v they_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o 1._o psal_n 5._o 12._o &_o 32._o 1._o his_o worde_n know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n law_n and_o commandment_n and_o let_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a but_o albeit_o the_o righteous_a do_v rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v assure_v god_n love_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v show_v when_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a do_v rejoice_v but_o he_o do_v attribute_v their_o gladness_n unto_o their_o hope_n for_o he_o say_v the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v joy_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o rejoice_v the_o righteous_a be_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o their_o joy_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o see_v they_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o rejoice_v and_o look_v for_o with_o gladness_n likewise_o what_o misery_n soever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v they_o good_a occasion_n and_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v show_v they_o make_v
have_v say_v chief_o for_o to_o they_o be_v this_o word_n direct_v be_v wise_a 6._o psal_n 2._o 10._o &_o 82._o 6._o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v they_o to_o who_o god_n do_v this_o honour_n to_o call_v they_o go_n they_o be_v they_o that_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v destitute_a of_o godly_a counsel_n the_o 6_o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v run_v into_o destruction_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v true_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o want_v good_a judge_n and_o good_a king_n and_o also_o for_o to_o foretell_v they_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a and_o wise_a governor_n and_o counsellor_n say_v i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o 4._o esay_n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o counsel_n soever_o the_o superious_a give_v except_o the_o people_n do_v attend_v to_o follow_v they_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o give_v good_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o world_n cease_v therefore_o nevertheless_o to_o fall_v moses_n be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o but_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v often_o fall_v under_o his_o government_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o good_a judge_n and_o king_n replenish_v with_o divine_a counsel_n under_o who_o government_n they_o fall_v the_o same_o people_n also_o have_v many_o good_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n but_o contemn_v their_o exhortation_n warning_n reprehension_n and_o threaten_n and_o persecute_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v so_o decay_v because_o they_o refuse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o we_o happen_v into_o like_a fall_n not_o only_o corporal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a if_o have_v good_a prince_n &_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o do_v true_o teach_v we_o we_o refuse_v and_o disdain_v their_o counsel_n but_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v fall_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a follower_n of_o counsel_n i_o say_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o become_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o lord_n and_o superior_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o light_o and_o easy_o carry_v away_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a person_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v solomon_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o say_n but_o where_o many_o counsellor_n be_v there_o be_v health_n whereupon_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o except_o we_o follow_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a government_n of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o to_o counsel_n and_o lead_v we_o we_o have_v no_o steadfastness_n nor_o sure_a abide_v but_o shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o wise_a and_o good_a counsellor_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v right_a that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o provide_v man_n of_o counsellor_n that_o can_v give_v good_a counsel_n as_o also_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o the_o confession_n of_o joseph_n likewise_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v show_v it_o 26_o gene._n 41._o 16._o esa_n 1._o 25._o 26_o when_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o it_o say_v then_o will_v i_o turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o burn_v out_o thy_o dross_n till_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v that_o among_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v health_n one_o man_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v and_o govern_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o a_o office_n and_o administration_n he_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o provide_v for_o honest_a and_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n for_o to_o ease_v he_o and_o to_o order_v the_o people_n with_o he_o by_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o jethro_n give_v unto_o 18._o exo._n 18._o 18._o moses_n 15_o he_o shall_v be_v sore_o vex_v that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v suretieship_n be_v sure_a albeit_o that_o solomon_n do_v thus_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v a_o man_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o say_v here_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n he_o shall_v allow_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n the_o distrust_n and_o extreme_a fear_n of_o poverty_n the_o which_o he_o signify_v by_o shall_v be_v sore_o vex_v as_o we_o may_v understande_v when_o against_o to_o be_v sore_o vex_v he_o set_v to_o be_v sure_a such_o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v give_v warning_n the_o which_o be_v meet_v 6._o mat._n 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o for_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o other_o for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o vex_v they_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v press_v and_o constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o they_o have_v pledge_v without_o recover_v payement_fw-fr and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o poverty_n see_v then_o that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v warn_v we_o not_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n nor_o to_o fear_v what_o hurt_n man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o affliction_n but_o do_v declare_v how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o which_o become_v surety_n for_o other_o be_v affection_a and_o vex_v when_o afterward_o they_o see_v they_o can_v obtain_v payement_fw-fr of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v become_v surety_n then_o they_o be_v trouble_v &_o great_o vex_v in_o their_o mind_n solomon_n do_v well_o express_v it_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o to_o say_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o he_o be_v sore_o vex_v or_o afflict_v and_o by_o this_o expression_n he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a sudden_o and_o easy_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v he_o that_o hate_v suretieshippe_n be_v sure_a if_o he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v he_o shall_v allow_v two_o vice_n the_o first_o be_v hatred_n whereof_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v hate_v no_o man_n for_o any_o hurt_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o but_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o solomon_n then_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o notary_n &_o scrivener_n which_o do_v bind_v we_o &_o require_v we_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o albeit_o that_o often_o by_o such_o obligation_n we_o suffer_v much_o evil_a but_o he_o paint_v we_o out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o bind_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o trouble_v and_o be_v arrest_v upon_o the_o obligation_n than_o they_o hate_v the_o notary_n and_o scrivener_n and_o do_v curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o love_a countenance_n &_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v prove_v they_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n man_n for_o often_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o the_o second_o vice_n that_o he_o shall_v allow_v be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n &_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v never_o to_o want_v when_o they_o have_v some_o riches_n and_o have_v not_o be_v surety_n for_o other_o albeit_o that_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v
and_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o their_o company_n do_v not_o grieve_v we_o but_o shall_v seek_v it_o without_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o shalbecome_v wise_a if_o we_o keep_v company_n be_v friend_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v love_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o become_v the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o 18._o esay_n 5._o 21._o &_o 2._o 14._o 15._o 18._o they_o of_o who_o esay_n speak_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n if_o we_o become_v the_o scholar_n of_o such_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o understanding_n and_o shall_v loose_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a we_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n through_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v and_o since_o that_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v execrable_a we_o can_v but_o look_v for_o grievous_a affliction_n from_o the_o which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v exempt_v as_o solomon_n do_v close_o signify_v it_o when_o he_o add_v but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v afflict_v we_o must_v take_v heedâ—_n from_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n for_o see_v what_o happen_v daily_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v condescend_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o solomon_n fool_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prosper_v therein_o they_o have_v their_o ease_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o contrary_o wise_a man_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o fool_n be_v of_o small_a continuance_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o that_o great_a destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o can_v escape_v contrary_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o faint_a but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 16._o rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o papist_n we_o be_v they_o fellow_n with_o fool_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o to_o be_v afflict_v everlasting_o but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o hellish_a company_n and_o have_v call_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a furthermore_o they_o which_o have_v some_o charge_n or_o degree_n ought_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o their_o inferior_n &_o underling_n their_o subject_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o government_n may_v become_v wise_a and_o that_o both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o house_n and_o family_n wisdom_n may_v shine_v and_o foolishness_n be_v root_v out_o for_o as_o of_o foolishness_n we_o learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_a so_o there_o can_v happen_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o light_o take_v familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a by_o the_o company_n whereof_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o goodness_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v better_a in_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n in_o manner_n work_v and_o word_n as_o jonathas_n by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o david_n change_v his_o manner_n to_o better_a and_o king_n roboam_n by_o walk_v with_o his_o young_a counsellor_n become_v worse_a for_o to_o take_v our_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a sentence_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephe._n 5._o 3._o have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n etc._n etc._n 21_o all_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v recompense_v good_a the_o wicked_a do_v think_v when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n secret_o or_o when_o they_o colour_v their_o malice_n for_o to_o hide_v it_o that_o none_o do_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v hope_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o commit_v evil_a open_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n against_o this_o false_a 28._o psal_n 12._o 5._o &_o 64._o 6._o &_o 99_o 3._o esa_n 28._o 14._o 15_o leu._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o vain_a opinion_n solomon_n pronounce_v that_o all_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o threatening_n of_o the_o law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v not_o always_o these_o threaten_n execute_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v dissemble_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o wicked_a insleede_n of_o return_v by_o repentance_n do_v harden_v themselves_o and_o wax_v obstinate_a in_o evil_a and_o instead_o of_o humble_v themselves_o by_o weep_v and_o lament_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a see_v themselves_o to_o triumph_n and_o prosper_v and_o to_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o some_o dissemble_n and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o threatening_n in_o execution_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o also_o have_v many_o wicked_a man_n feel_v it_o and_o do_v still_o feel_v it_o and_o david_n also_o do_v well_o show_v that_o 18._o psalm_n 37._o â—_o esay_n 5._o 18._o affliction_n do_v follow_v the_o sinner_n and_o esai_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o carte_n rope_n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n from_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v give_v unto_o goodness_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o do_v well_o because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o multitude_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o suffer_v &_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o how_o god_n persecute_v they_o to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o their_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v they_o we_o have_v example_n thereof_o in_o abel_n abraham_n 17_o levi._n 26._o deut._n 28._o psal_n 18._o 17_o isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n daniel_n job_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o david_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o now_o solomon_n promise_v the_o like_a say_v but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v recompense_v good_a let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n from_o think_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n we_o can_v bind_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a that_o he_o owe_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v owe_v we_o any_o thing_n if_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n of_o his_o lord_n do_v all_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n can_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o recompense_v he_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v towards_o our_o lord_n we_o which_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o servant_n return_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o if_o the_o lawful_a 7._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o luke_n 17._o 7._o and_o natural_a child_n can_v bind_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o any_o recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n although_o they_o be_v great_a what_o can_v we_o deserve_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v predestinate_v 13._o ephe._n 1._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o for_o to_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o without_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n
natural_a equity_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n they_o then_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a cause_n do_v most_o wicked_o to_o give_v reward_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a matter_n let_v they_o forbear_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o they_o who_o cause_n be_v good_a let_v they_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n 9_o he_o that_o cover_v a_o transgression_n seek_v love_n but_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v the_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v desire_v neither_o esay_n nor_o jeremies_n nor_o ezechiel_n nor_o john_n baptist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n which_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o their_o face_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n but_o rather_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o the_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o preach_v unto_o we_o pleasant_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 11._o esai_n 30._o 10._o 11._o and_o they_o do_v abhor_v those_o which_o tell_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o transgression_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o will_v be_v flatter_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v dissemble_v not_o to_o see_v their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o best_a welcome_n towards_o they_o they_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o solomon_n do_v signify_v this_o same_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o cover_v a_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v who_o favour_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o world_n we_o desire_v of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v we_o chief_o expound_v this_o sentence_n of_o those_o which_o labour_n to_o insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n partly_o for_o to_o join_v this_o sentence_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o that_o solomon_n do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o add_v but_o he_o that_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v once_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o evil_a do_v but_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n persever_v and_o continue_v in_o evil_a or_o again_o do_v worse_o do_v continue_v still_o also_o to_o reproove_v he_o he_o separate_v the_o prince_n from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o and_o be_v persecute_v unto_o death_n if_o the_o prince_n can_v apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v true_o prove_v this_o same_o so_o also_o do_v they_o which_o reproove_v any_o people_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o but_o what_o separation_n soever_o be_v make_v we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o repeat_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n from_o hide_v their_o fault_n labour_v to_o hold_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a friendship_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o chief_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v 15._o esai_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 18._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 15._o have_v we_o to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o require_v except_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o understande_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o here_o pronounce_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o he_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o flatterer_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o rebuke_v the_o transgression_n not_o because_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n but_o because_o that_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o misdooinge_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 16._o eze._n 13._o 6._o shall_v go_v well_o on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o they_o love_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v they_o such_o be_v those_o now_o which_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o flatter_v the_o nicodemite_n he_o show_v also_o what_o the_o hardiness_n &_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o be_v which_o think_v themselves_o great_a and_o mighty_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v licence_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o that_o no_o man_n 14_o rom._n 12._o 18._o hebr._n 12._o 14_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o because_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o some_o expound_v to_o cover_v the_o transgression_n as_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 12._o we_o have_v expound_v cover_v all_o trespass_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o prince_n as_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 28._o if_o we_o will_v follow_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v good_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sentence_n the_o which_o be_v not_o undecent_a nor_o unmeete_a nevertheless_o because_o that_o solomon_n by_o these_o sentence_n have_v labour_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v how_o solomon_n do_v give_v we_o here_o a_o new_a advertisement_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n leave_v the_o reader_n in_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n they_o shall_v like_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a 10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o do_v offend_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o wisdom_n soever_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o perfect_a but_o 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v advise_v and_o admonish_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reproove_v that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v solomon_n will_v give_v we_o the_o same_o here_o to_o understand_v also_o 9_o pro._n 9_o 8._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v not_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v but_o with_o all_o humbleness_n do_v hear_v instruction_n and_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v they_o they_o look_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v sharp_o but_o by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o do_v true_o confess_v their_o fault_n as_o david_n at_o the_o preach_a 62._o 2._o sam._n 12._o 1â—_n luk._n 22._o 61_o 62._o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o only_a look_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_o the_o foolish_a be_v so_o proud_a arrogant_a and_o so_o harden_v that_o not_o only_o they_o disdain_v the_o rebuke_n by_o word_n and_o do_v jest_n thereat_o but_o also_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o spur_n despight_v and_o murmur_v against_o the_o rod_n &_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o it_o want_v that_o they_o humble_o and_o with_o patience_n receive_v they_o to_o amendment_n that_o rather_o they_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o indurate_a and_o become_v worse_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o glass_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o even_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o which_o be_v chastened_a so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o forsake_v god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 11_o a_o seditious_a person_n seek_v only_o evil_a and_o a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o present_a sentence_n may_v be_v take_v after_o two_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o to_o they_o which_o have_v charge_n from_o he_o do_v show_v by_o his_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n that_o he_o bear_v hatred_n and_o malice_n whereby_o he_o devise_v nothing_o but_o to_o despite_n god_n to_o tread_v his_o word_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o hurt_v those_o which_o exhort_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v thus_o do_v in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v under_o 34._o
over_o rejoice_v though_o that_o god_n do_v smite_v we_o and_o send_v we_o sickness_n but_o that_o with_o joy_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o health_n strength_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o dry_a bone_n but_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o vocation_n whereto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v use_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n give_v we_o for_o this_o body_n that_o we_o make_v they_o not_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v our_o body_n for_o god_n also_o have_v not_o disdain_v they_o when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v administer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n also_o he_o have_v create_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o physic_n retain_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o the_o heal_a therefore_o in_o use_v joyful_o the_o help_n of_o physician_n 1â—_n eccl._n 38._o 2._o chro._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o of_o medicine_n let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n therein_o but_o in_o god_n not_o do_v as_o asa_n do_v now_o albeit_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o solomon_n pretend_v by_o corporal_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bone_n may_v not_o dry_v away_o lest_o we_o perish_v without_o remedy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a yea_o dead_a by_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o greeve_v that_o the_o chief_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n whereunto_o â—_o luke_n 15._o â—_o let_v we_o be_v give_v with_o joy_n as_o also_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o it_o &c_n &c_n 23_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o wrest_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a in_o take_v gift_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o exact_v nor_o require_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o wicked_a judge_n which_o will_v be_v in_o estimation_n more_o to_o fear_v man_n then_o god_n or_o to_o labour_v to_o set_v god_n whole_o in_o contempt_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o have_v their_o respect_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o wisdom_n soever_o they_o challenge_v yet_o be_v they_o wicked_a as_o they_o shall_v well_o understande_v when_o god_n forbid_v judge_n express_o too_o take_v gift_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o which_o receive_v gift_n thief_n and_o murderer_n solomon_n also_o do_v give_v they_o it_o to_o understande_v when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n he_o discover_v and_o open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o judge_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n for_o he_o show_v that_o in_o take_v the_o gift_n secret_o they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o reverence_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v second_o when_o he_o say_v to_o wrest_v the_o way_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o violent_o pull_v the_o right_a from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o he_o know_v well_o but_o his_o covetousness_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o countervail_v 3._o psal_n 94._o 3._o the_o gift_n to_o he_o which_o have_v give_v it_o he_o as_o solomon_n have_v show_v heretofore_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v it_o prosper_v and_o thus_o solomon_n do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o judge_n which_o receive_v gift_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v administer_v justice_n and_o therefore_o they_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v wicked_a let_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o if_o they_o will_v right_o administer_v justice_n they_o must_v whole_o abstain_v from_o take_v of_o gift_n also_o they_o ought_v to_o shun_v flattery_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o wrest_v judgement_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o receit_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o gift_n because_o that_o gift_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o that_o they_o which_o love_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o to_o betray_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n 24_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o man_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v wise_a except_o they_o visit_v and_o see_v far_a country_n and_o except_o they_o can_v understande_v diverse_a language_n and_o except_o they_o give_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o diverse_a people_n and_o nation_n and_o except_o they_o have_v prove_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a wisdom_n require_v no_o man_n to_o trot_v hither_o nor_o run_v thither_o for_o to_o be_v talk_v with_o but_o she_o do_v offer_v herself_o unto_o those_o which_o give_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unto_o 1._o pro._n 2._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o such_o man_n so_o attentive_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o only_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n never_o want_v wisdom_n as_o solomon_n do_v show_v it_o say_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o solomon_n do_v pronounce_v say_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n of_o foolishness_n for_o the_o voyage_n that_o she_o make_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o then_o there_o be_v wisdom_n but_o in_o jewrie_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n 10_o 1._o king_n 10_o be_v and_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o same_o of_o solomon_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o 42._o 1._o kin._n 11._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 42._o have_v allow_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n we_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n for_o before_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o they_o go_v 2._o acts._n 2._o 4._o esay_n 11._o 2._o to_o win_v wise_a man_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v we_o will_v not_o also_o condemn_v those_o of_o folly_n which_o want_v this_o wisdom_n in_o their_o country_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v his_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n 25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o a_o heaviness_n unto_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o when_o solomon_n have_v already_o so_o often_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a son_n and_o praise_v the_o wise_a child_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o 2d_o pro._n 10._o 1._o &_o 13._o 1._o &_o 15._o 5._o 2d_o do_v still_o rebuke_v the_o foolish_a child_n he_o show_v well_o that_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o superior_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v teach_v wisdom_n unto_o their_o child_n unto_o their_o subject_n &_o to_o those_o which_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n and_o government_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a detestable_a thing_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v any_o good_a feel_n that_o a_o foolish_a son_n which_o by_o contempt_n of_o holy_a and_o honest_a modest_a and_o humble_a conversation_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n all_o pleasure_n and_o service_n he_o show_v further_a by_o so_o many_o reprehension_n that_o the_o
humble_v ourselves_o to_o our_o superior_n and_o yield_v they_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n thus_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o tyrant_n we_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o let_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a but_o will_v make_v that_o what_o inhumanity_n or_o cruelty_n soever_o they_o execute_v against_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o devour_v we_o as_o the_o lion_n do_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o paw_n and_o will_v make_v we_o prosper_v and_o live_v at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v expedient_a one_o may_v see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o superior_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o roar_v like_o lion_n in_o threaten_n condemnation_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v disorderly_a in_o dispraise_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o in_o injure_v and_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n contrariwise_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pleasant_a gracious_a &_o courteous_a towards_o the_o good_a &_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o dew_n keep_v the_o grass_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o augment_v so_o king_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o simple_a just_a and_o the_o innocent_a prosper_v and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o root_a out_o of_o their_o country_n all_o reproachful_a person_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v audience_n by_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o true_a religion_n observe_v moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o towards_o our_o superior_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v far_o more_o humble_a and_o reverend_a towards_o he_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v we_o superior_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rigorous_a or_o gentle_a according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o ought_v to_o understande_v by_o far_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o man_n as_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n 13_o the_o foolish_a child_n be_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o a_o brawl_a wife_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n it_o like_v not_o many_o father_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_v their_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o to_o learn_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o have_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o do_v as_o please_v they_o because_o be_v young_a they_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n merry_o and_o live_v without_o melancholy_n they_o think_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v press_v they_o to_o understande_v wisdom_n so_o soon_o they_o will_v be_v lean_a and_o pensive_a dull_a and_o blockishe_a and_o not_o have_v a_o quick_a wit_n to_o think_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n pleasant_o nor_o show_v themselves_o lusty_a gallant_n or_o merry_a companion_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o such_o father_n despise_v god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o their_o child_n be_v mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a gbost_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v their_o payment_n of_o care_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o entertain_v their_o child_n in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n whereat_o they_o be_v greeve_v and_o much_o vex_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v they_o have_v graff_v the_o tree_n with_o evil_a graffe_n and_o therefore_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n solomon_n express_v it_o well_o say_v the_o foolish_a child_n be_v the_o father_n sorrow_n hely_n have_v prove_v this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o father_n be_v afflict_v &_o receive_v grief_n by_o their_o child_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a that_o it_o proceed_v always_o 9_o 1._o sam._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o gen._n 26._o 34._o 35._o &_o 28._o 8._o 9_o of_o the_o father_n negligence_n for_o behold_v isaac_n who_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o son_n esau_n behold_v also_o david_n afflict_v by_o his_o son_n absolom_n solomon_n reprove_v not_o here_o only_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v correct_v and_o chastise_v their_o child_n in_o time_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v folly_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n but_o he_o show_v also_o to_o the_o foolish_a child_n that_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v that_o the_o child_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n without_o feign_v assist_v they_o careful_o and_o be_v whole_o at_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o heretofore_o in_o diverse_a point_n but_o the_o foolish_a child_n in_o steed_n of_o do_v this_o good_a and_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v displease_v they_o work_v their_o woe_n and_o hinder_v and_o endamage_v they_o as_o solomon_n show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o foolish_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o he_o give_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o magistrate_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v aught_o to_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o yea_o with_o death_n and_o although_o man_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o yet_o god_n which_o be_v just_a will_v not_o leave_v such_o iniquity_n unpunished_a but_o will_v work_v his_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o such_o a_o child_n wherefore_o insomuche_o as_o we_o love_v our_o child_n let_v we_o chastise_v they_o betimes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o we_o that_o they_o shun_v not_o that_o ruin_n solomon_n also_o show_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n or_o little_a importance_n that_o their_o child_n be_v fool_n but_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a misfortune_n and_o grief_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o damage_n and_o dishonour_n they_o have_v thereby_o as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v this_o above_o all_o temporal_a riches_n of_o foolish_a child_n have_v be_v speak_v heretofore_o solomon_n add_v and_o a_o brawl_a wife_n etc._n etc._n although_o brawl_v and_o contentious_a wife_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a to_o injury_n and_o offend_v 25._o pro_fw-la 10._o 1._o &_o 13._o 1._o 15._o &_o 1._o 5._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 25._o their_o husband_n and_o neighbour_n think_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a because_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v either_o by_o lightness_n or_o pride_n not_o regard_v to_o render_v due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o humbleness_n and_o humanity_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o neighbour_n nevertheless_o their_o brawlinge_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o cause_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n although_o one_o prove_v it_o but_o too_o much_o yet_o solomon_n leave_v not_o to_o show_v it_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o brawlinge_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v so_o break_a that_o when_o it_o rain_v the_o water_n drop_v in_o on_o the_o plank_n and_o wall_n and_o rot_v they_o so_o that_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o make_v great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o when_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o brawl_a they_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a evil_a as_o be_v daily_o prove_v but_o beside_o this_o proof_n one_o may_v
&_o 9_o 7._o 8._o &_o 13._o 1._o &_o 14._o 6._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o stripe_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o they_o the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o say_v strong_a drink_n trouble_v or_o be_v troublesome_a by_o strong_a drink_n the_o scripture_n intend_v ordinary_o the_o drink_n which_o have_v force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v but_o here_o we_o take_v for_o the_o person_n which_o be_v so_o much_o give_v thereto_o and_o take_v so_o great_a abundance_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v move_v to_o strife_n debate_n and_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o one_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o he_o nor_o reconciliation_n at_o al._n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o take_v abundance_n of_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n also_o he_o be_v unreconcilable_a as_o one_o may_v see_v where_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v abandon_v in_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n among_o other_o vice_n be_v full_a of_o strife_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n people_n the_o three_o be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o who_o soever_o err_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o wise_a when_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o astonishment_n or_o wander_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v not_o where_o he_o shall_v or_o by_o obstinacy_n or_o his_o own_o opiniate_v mind_n leave_v his_o way_n and_o afterward_o can_v find_v it_o again_o nor_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v therefore_o drunkard_n do_v so_o abuse_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o they_o lose_v thereby_o all_o memory_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o rebukinge_n soever_o one_o give_v they_o thereof_o they_o make_v but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o solomon_n pronounce_v say_v wine_n be_v skornefull_a and_o move_v strife_n and_o debate_n against_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v geve_v they_o thanks_n for_o their_o friendly_a warning_n as_o solomon_n pronounce_v it_o say_v strong_a drink_n be_v troublesome_a or_o stir_v strife_n and_o so_o drunkard_n by_o their_o scornfulnesse_n and_o strife_n do_v go_v astray_o and_o by_o ignorance_n astonishment_n and_o wander_v of_o their_o wit_n and_o by_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n deliberate_v wherefore_o one_o may_v conclude_v with_o solomon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o solomon_n signify_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n and_o also_o one_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v we_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o do_v they_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o first_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 29._o rom._n 1._o 29._o without_o the_o which_o one_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o geve_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o homage_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n but_o rather_o by_o incredulity_n and_o wickedness_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n second_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o sober_a let_v we_o understande_v therefore_o that_o solomon_n advertise_v we_o covert_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n admonish_v us._n let_v we_o obey_v these_o holy_a and_o necessary_a admonition_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o heart_n and_o of_o force_n must_v die_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n some_o translate_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o to_o go_v astray_o too_o delight_n both_o the_o two_o agree_v well_o with_o drunkard_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o delight_v too_o be_v drink_v they_o lose_v their_o sense_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v go_v astray_o 2_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o simple_a and_o feeble_a beast_n which_o have_v neither_o tooth_n nor_o nail_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o or_o likewise_o little_a child_n and_o they_o which_o feel_v not_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o and_o well_o defend_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o approach_v it_o be_v right_a necessaty_n that_o subject_n be_v careful_a too_o keep_v themselves_o from_o commit_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v threaten_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o superior_n as_o solomon_n have_v show_v us._n and_o because_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n and_o that_o natural_o we_o covet_v liberty_n or_o rather_o 12_o pro_fw-la 19_o 12_o rule_v and_o lordship_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o subject_n but_o rather_o rise_v up_o and_o make_v rebellion_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n warn_v we_o again_o of_o the_o power_n severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o ire_n and_o revenge_n of_o king_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v we_o that_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v hungry_a spare_v not_o his_o prey_n when_o he_o have_v it_o between_o his_o paw_n so_o if_o we_o be_v apprehend_v have_v offend_v our_o superior_n we_o have_v too_o know_v that_o our_o life_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o he_o say_v consequent_o under_o other_o word_n say_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o anger_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o justice_n or_o endure_v other_o pain_n very_o grievous_a for_o he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n not_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o humble_a subjection_n be_v the_o king_n pray_v and_o not_o they_o which_o live_v honest_o humble_o and_o religious_o also_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n do_v not_o affray_v with_o threaten_n such_o personage_n much_o less_o seek_v they_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o but_o they_o use_v benevolence_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n when_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v 1â—_n pro._n 9_o 1â—_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearten_v proud_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n against_o theyâ—_n subject_n and_o inferior_n to_o the_o end_n too_o vex_v torment_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o it_o be_v too_o advertise_v king_n which_o will_v reign_v true_o as_o they_o ought_v of_o that_o severity_n and_o rigour_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a the_o obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a in_o their_o wickedness_n dissolution_n and_o insolence_n such_o person_n be_v the_o pray_v of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a which_o seek_v to_o render_v due_a obedience_n but_o as_o the_o use_n be_v now_o the_o wolf_n eat_v the_o sheep_n they_o spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o afray_v the_o good_a do_v to_o they_o outrage_n and_o violence_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v second_o to_o show_v subject_n and_o inferior_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n under_o their_o lord_n and_o superior_n otherwise_o to_o look_v to_o prove_v their_o fury_n like_o the_o hungry_a lion_n also_o when_o solomon_n say_v and_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v spare_v king_n in_o their_o vice_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o anger_n and_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n dissembler_n flatterer_n traytoure_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o which_o we_o spare_v in_o their_o vice_n which_o wickedness_n to_o eschew_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v speak_v frank_o and_o courageous_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o have_v not_o fear_v their_o evil_a grace_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v also_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o pray_v between_o the_o paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v offend_v against_o their_o soul_n in_o not_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o please_v those_o king_n and_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a
strive_v to_o think_v well_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v manifest_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o step_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o step_n of_o he_o that_o force_v himself_o he_o show_v it_o some_o what_o when_o he_o use_v in_o his_o speech_n here_o a_o word_n take_v of_o force_n and_o puissance_n and_o signify_v man_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o powerto_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v of_o god_n &_o not_o attribute_v any_o prayer_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n &_o 13._o exod._n 15._o 2._o job._n 12._o 13._o praise_n &_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o step_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o work_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n it_o follow_v 2._o psa_fw-la 28._o 7._o 6â—_n 35._o esay_n 12._o 2._o that_o man_n of_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v to_o think_v deliberate_a say_v or_o do_v to_o fly_v from_o vice_n and_o follow_v virtue_n as_o solomon_n show_v say_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o way_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n according_a as_o if_o he_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v also_o he_o show_v it_o somewhat_o when_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o signify_v man_n he_o use_v this_o word_n adam_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o not_o you_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o see_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o have_v make_v he_o right_a or_o straight_o but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o ignorant_a dull_a and_o bruitishe_a not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o natural_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o such_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o ought_v when_o therefore_o solomon_n add_v this_o present_a interrogation_n it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o say_v if_o man_n endue_v with_o virtue_n have_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o need_n to_o beeguided_a and_o govern_v by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o far_o more_o reason_n the_o sensual_a man_n which_o make_v no_o account_n to_o resist_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v no_o understanding_n to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v neither_o make_v he_o account_v thereof_o but_o rather_o go_v astray_o to_o know_v therefore_o and_o to_o understande_v our_o way_n not_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v or_o find_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o that_o which_o god_n show_v we_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v we_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o without_o decline_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o to_o obey_v upright_o our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o renounce_v our_o natural_a corruption_n to_o wit_n our_o first_o adam_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o courage_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o lie_v our_o way_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v remain_v dull_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o our_o free_a will_n to_o do_v or_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n call_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o crave_v his_o conduct_n without_o attend_v new_a inspiration_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o visible_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o daily_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o same_o for_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o if_o we_o stop_v not_o our_o sense_n and_o draw_v back_o ourselves_o 25_o it_o be_v a_o ruin_n for_o a_o man_n which_o devour_v holiness_n and_o after_o the_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o we_o see_v not_o god_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o with_o our_o ear_n neither_o also_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v we_o for_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o and_o be_v abuse_v so_o far_o that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o will_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o this_o while_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perdition_n as_o solomon_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ruin_n for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o solomon_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o vow_n in_o the_o law_n as_o god_n will_v that_o 12._o levit._fw-la 27._o 9_o num._n 30._o 3._o psa_fw-la 76._o 12._o one_o shall_v do_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o hold_v holy_a that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o he_o &_o not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o profane_a use_n but_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v also_o when_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profane_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 14_o exo._n 22._o 31_o levi._n 11._o 44_o &_o 19_o 2_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o and_o that_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o he_o according_a as_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o also_o he_o call_v we_o thereto_o and_o command_v we_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v devour_v holiness_n appli_v it_o to_o another_o usage_n than_o be_v lawful_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o render_v they_o to_o do_v then_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o jest_v at_o god_n to_o be_v jest_v at_o of_o he_o again_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o well_o deserve_v then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o inconvenience_n let_v we_o follow_v with_o perseverance_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n that_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n 14_o rom._n 12._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 26_o a_o wise_a king_n disperse_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o superior_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v account_n of_o understaud_v or_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o despise_v government_n and_o administration_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pastime_n and_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n favour_v they_o 9_o psa_fw-la 2._o 10._o deut._n 17._o 18_o 1._o king_n 3._o 9_o that_o be_v wicked_a afore_o the_o good_a and_o the_o just_a for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n know_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o admonish_v too_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n well_o or_o else_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o warn_v the_o king_n of_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o again_o here_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n say_v a_o wise_a king_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o king_n have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v too_o be_v careful_a too_o regard_v the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o solomon_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o heart_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n and_o to_o know_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a if_o king_n be_v so_o wise_a they_o will_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o minister_v right_a to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o it_o appertain_v which_o thing_n solomon_n show_v we_o here_o although_o he_o express_v but_o dispersement_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o conserve_v the_o right_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o such_o wise_a that_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n pursue_v his_o enemy_n and_o smite_v
perfect_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n whereat_o they_o be_v sore_o aggrieve_v and_o displease_v and_o then_o when_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o ordain_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a too_o he_o as_o be_v see_v in_o leviticus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v special_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o ambitious_a nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n for_o although_o the_o faithless_a full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n violence_n &_o extortion_n do_v offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o show_v by_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a great_a zeal_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o their_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o he_o despise_v they_o as_o thing_n abominable_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n refrain_v to_o do_v injury_n and_o violence_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n in_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o help_v the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a 7._o psa_fw-la 40._o 7._o &_o 50._o 7._o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o do_v they_o wrong_n which_o thing_n appertain_v principallly_n to_o king_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o every_o one_o apply_v himself_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o oblation_n of_o beast_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n pronounce_v it_o thus_o in_o brief_a say_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v we_o in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o study_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n outward_o and_o bring_v no_o profit_n aid_n nor_o succour_n to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a also_o he_o reprove_v in_o brief_a the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v oppressor_n he_o reprehend_v likewise_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o love_n to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o 23_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 25._o esa_n 1._o 10._o 23_o neighbour_n as_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o eater_n of_o the_o crucifix_n as_o also_o be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o fraud_n deceit_n in_o humanity_n and_o cruelty_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n reprove_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o work_v commaud_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o only_o the_o abuse_n commit_v therein_o neither_o be_v he_o content_a that_o one_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o one_o ought_v principal_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v true_a religion_n which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o if_o we_o abstain_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o in_o asmuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v succour_v they_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o deliver_v they_o if_o final_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n we_o give_v signification_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n judgement_n &_o charity_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o although_o one_o can_v love_v god_n unless_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o if_o we_o love_v god_n true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o give_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v god_n for_o the_o love_n that_o we_o 10._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o 21._o rom._n 13._o 10._o bear_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o so_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n whereto_o we_o will_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o love_v they_o true_o we_o do_v to_o they_o all_o duty_n and_o mean_v while_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v by_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o proceed_v not_o but_o of_o the_o love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o thereof_o yield_v testimony_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o cause_n 4_o a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o lantern_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n when_o the_o wicked_a allow_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o they_o can_v guide_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v give_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n keep_v their_o credit_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o attempt_n gallant_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o deal_v they_o abstain_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n against_o who_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o fierce_o and_o take_v joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a wickedness_n in_o their_o proceed_n estate_n and_o joy_n solomon_n show_v it_o by_o this_o word_n sin_n when_o he_o say_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o a_o high_a look_n as_o all_o other_o bravity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o call_v it_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v natural_o to_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n will_v say_v behold_v a_o great_a pride_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o see_v any_o to_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o bear_v his_o head_n on_o high_a or_o use_v any_o other_o gesture_n contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o stout_a and_o lofty_a heart_n therefore_o with_o nature_n the_o scripture_n impute_v this_o to_o pride_n and_o blame_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o happen_v to_o some_o who_o have_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o pride_n which_o they_o show_v by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v hoove_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o our_o gesture_n and_o doing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v protest_v lord_n i_o 1._o esa_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 5._o 14_o dan._n 4._o 26._o &_o 5._o 22._o psa_fw-la 131._o 1._o be_o not_o high_a mind_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v humility_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o virtue_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v of_o our_o god_n note_n second_o that_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v betokened_a by_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o lantern_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o guide_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o and_o therein_o place_v their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o business_n half_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v by_o pride_n to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o other_o note_v we_o three_o that_o of_o the_o proud_a heart_n proceed_v the_o high_a look_n with_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o one_o kind_n let_v we_o note_v final_o that_o see_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v as_o sin_n to_o they_o they_o make_v of_o vice_n virtue_n &_o so_o contrary_a 20._o esa_n 3._o 20._o 5_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o
shall_v use_v liberality_n towards_o us._n so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o behold_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v need_n of_o our_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o necessity_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v want_n of_o nothing_o but_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o wealth_n as_o solomon_n promise_v say_v the_o good_a eye_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n be_v conformable_a in_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o good_a or_o that_o we_o may_v give_v â—_o 2._o cor._n 9_o â—_o so_o much_o of_o our_o good_n that_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o may_v merit_v benediction_n for_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o a_o promise_n thereof_o whereto_o we_o whole_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v never_o so_o liberal_a that_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n as_o solomon_n show_v well_o 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o when_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a meat_n and_o of_o least_o price_n that_o we_o ordinary_o use_v nevertheless_o when_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o body_n bless_v he_o which_o with_o a_o good_a &_o liberal_a eye_n behold_v the_o needy_a give_v he_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o good_n which_o serve_v to_o sustain_v this_o life_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o good_a turn_n be_v not_o unthankeful_a towards_o the_o lord_n steward_n but_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n by_o the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o his_o good_n at_o his_o need_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o which_o give_v shall_v desire_v any_o regratulation_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o 22._o pro._n 10._o 22._o the_o lord_n the_o which_o only_o make_v a_o man_n scotfree_a also_o they_o to_o who_o one_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o mere_a pity_n if_o the_o alm_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o but_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v moreover_o note_v we_o that_o if_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n to_o distribute_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o another_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n we_o resemble_v not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o 13._o mat._n 20._o 13._o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o good_n 10_o drive_a out_o the_o scornful_a man_n and_o debate_n shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o yea_o variance_n and_o slander_n shall_v cease_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o court_n and_o house_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v full_a of_o hate_n envy_n pride_n and_o ambition_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o which_o be_v content_a with_o his_o call_n but_o every_o one_o aspire_v to_o a_o more_o high_a estate_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o glory_n some_o to_o riches_n credit_n and_o power_n and_o strive_v to_o exalte_n themselves_o one_o above_o another_o whereof_o proceed_v debate_n dissension_n quarrel_v word_n of_o defame_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scornful_a who_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n and_o bear_v no_o love_n nor_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o by_o free_a malice_n seek_v to_o set_v all_o in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o delight_n to_o work_v oppression_n &_o violence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o dishonour_n and_o diffame_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a profit_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o yea_o presume_a to_o incite_v and_o provoke_v prince_n one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o strife_n quarrel_n and_o slander_v whereupon_o ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o people_n &_o the_o ruin_n likewise_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n love_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o too_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o such_o scorner_n as_o solomon_n counsel_v they_o say_v drive_a out_o the_o scornful_a man_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o do_v this_o well_o let_v they_o determine_v with_o david_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o 2._o psal_n 101._o 2._o the_o scornful_a and_o all_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n with_o they_o as_o also_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o make_v this_o horrible_a riddance_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v live_v more_o sure_o and_o out_o of_o strife_n quarrel_v and_o slander_n 11_o the_o king_n be_v his_o friend_n that_o love_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n one_o may_v marvel_v why_o solomon_n speak_v so_o of_o king_n see_v it_o be_v daily_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a minion_n familiar_n and_o darling_n common_o of_o whoremaster_n and_o ribauld_n of_o flatterer_n fool_n and_o backebiter_n of_o talebearer_n thief_n and_o rover_n of_o rash_a and_o over_o hasty_a person_n of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a of_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n of_o strife_n maker_n seditious_a person_n and_o moover_n of_o all_o mischief_n all_o such_o man_n by_o their_o feat_n deed_n and_o word_n show_v clear_a enough_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a stink_a and_o infect_a and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o they_o love_v not_o the_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n but_o one_o may_v cease_v his_o meruel_v when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o of_o worldly_a &_o carnal_a 10._o deut._n 17._o 15_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o command_v it_o and_o as_o david_n warn_v they_o such_o king_n do_v abhor_v the_o wicked_a and_o dispatch_v the_o land_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o love_v the_o man_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_n conscience_n as_o solomon_n signify_v by_o he_o which_o love_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a pureness_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o feign_v in_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o such_o cleanness_n be_v know_v only_o of_o god_n which_o sound_v the_o heart_n &_o prove_v the_o reins_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o manife_v itself_o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o good_a man_n from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 34._o mat._n 12._o 34._o his_o heart_n draw_v forth_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o the_o king_n be_v his_o friend_n that_o love_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lip_n word_n of_o truth_n good_a and_o profitable_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o such_o grace_n king_n know_v what_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o assist_v and_o favour_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o grace_n in_o our_o lip_n but_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o administration_n well_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v love_v not_o only_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o king_n and_o superious_a of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o
fear_n one_o may_v say_v well_o that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o which_o king_n do_v but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o command_v almost_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n which_o love_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n but_o rather_o hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a of_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o filth_n and_o infamy_n to_o shun_v the_o hate_n of_o king_n and_o too_o escape_v their_o persecution_n now_o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o superior_n let_v we_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v here_o counsel_v to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v gracious_a and_o pleasantlippe_v under_o the_o which_o we_o may_v here_o comprehend_v not_o only_a word_n but_o also_o all_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o show_v a_o inward_a cleanness_n for_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n solomon_n have_v name_v but_o the_o lip_n and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n if_o we_o use_v good_a word_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o conformable_a thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v us._n wash_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v cleanly_a take_v away_o 8._o esay_n 1._o 16._o 17_o jam._n 4._o 8._o the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o what_o admonition_n soever_o be_v make_v we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o purify_v our_o heart_n ourselves_o there_o be_v naught_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o purify_v we_o when_o we_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o conscience_n be_v water_v therewith_o too_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v wash_v i_o well_o from_o my_o iniquity_n &_o cleanse_v 4_o psal_n 51._o 4_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o knowledge_n but_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o transgressor_n if_o we_o desire_v great_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o lip_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v still_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o see_v not_o only_o the_o lip_n but_o also_o all_o thought_n and_o deliberation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a all_o enterprise_n and_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hide_v now_o although_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a of_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o in_o his_o thought_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o natural_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o please_v as_o one_o may_v see_v when_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a which_o have_v not_o some_o religion_n and_o some_o ceremony_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o please_v god_n for_o the_o zeal_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n be_v without_o knowledge_n wheretoo_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_v as_o solomon_n pronounce_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o that_o he_o love_v we_o &_o will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o know_v so_o his_o will_n that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n wheretoo_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n this_o please_v he_o so_o that_o he_o demand_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o he_o approove_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o solomon_n understand_v it_o so_o as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la say_v but_o he_o overthrow_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o put_v overthrow_v against_o to_o have_v regard_n he_o give_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n accept_v allow_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereunto_o his_o eye_n have_v regard_n contrariwise_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o disdain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o unfaythful_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o he_o see_v he_o overthrow_v their_o word_n and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o transgressor_n a_o contrary_a to_o knowledge_n he_o give_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o which_o be_v so_o imprint_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v nothing_o soon_o than_o to_o obey_v he_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o transgressor_n be_v all_o purpose_n counsel_n determination_n and_o enterprise_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n and_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n to_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o their_o deceit_n and_o malice_n such_o word_n or_o such_o do_n please_v not_o nor_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o overthrow_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o deceive_v the_o transgressor_n 3._o esai_n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 19_o 3._o &_o 30._o 1._o job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o esai_n 2._o 3._o of_o their_o intent_n and_o enterprise_n as_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o know_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o invite_v one_o a_o other_o say_v come_v let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o knowledge_n &_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v it_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o crave_v but_o their_o decay_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v a_o care_n over_o they_o he_o keep_v they_o &_o defend_v they_o as_o solomon_n signify_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o knowledge_n also_o although_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o only_o be_v knowledge_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o all_o his_o adherent_n enemy_n of_o truth_n use_v many_o word_n and_o very_o terrible_a although_o they_o determine_v and_o consult_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o &_o seek_v &_o practice_v to_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a knowledge_n know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n but_o will_v overturn_v all_o their_o enterprise_n &_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v obtain_v victory_n and_o be_v permanent_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o adversary_n shall_v perish_v 13_o the_o slothful_a body_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n one_o may_v wonder_v at_o solomon_n that_o so_o often_o &_o in_o so_o sundry_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o slothful_a but_o the_o cause_n well_o understand_v one_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o wonder_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slothful_a be_v great_a and_o what_o admonition_n soever_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o become_v not_o a_o whit_n more_o diligent_a also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o esteem_v not_o themselves_o slothful_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o duty_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v good_a will_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o solomon_n signify_v these_o difficulty_n by_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v without_o which_o spare_v not_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a but_o kill_v they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o slothful_a withal_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v let_v we_o beware_v we_o conceive_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v desist_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o
they_o that_o give_v their_o hand_n upon_o pledge_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o solomon_n seek_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o 15_o pro._n 6._o 1._o 11._o 15_o do_v pleasure_n and_o service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o necessity_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o for_o the_o liberality_n which_o we_o use_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o solace_n and_o help_v they_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v come_v into_o poverty_n and_o need_n he_o show_v this_o now_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 27_o why_o will_v thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o this_o danger_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o saint_n paul_n be_v agreeable_a hereto_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o aid_v our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n present_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o help_v they_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o can_v well_o spare_v and_o with_o good_a will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o we_o be_v pledge_v unto_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o give_v our_o word_n we_o vow_v to_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o who_o we_o be_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o do_v god_n injury_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o dispense_v of_o thing_n future_a and_o as_o solomon_n say_v we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o have_v that_o thing_n take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bed_n 28_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a land_n mark_v which_o thy_o fore_a elder_n have_v set_v see_v it_o be_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n mark_n which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o acurse_n be_v pronounce_v for_o he_o which_o remoove_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o 17_o deut._n 19_o 14_o &_o 17._o 17_o neighbour_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o solomon_n need_v not_o to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o writing_n which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o moses_n but_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o sluggishe_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wake_v by_o many_o messenger_n also_o we_o be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v never_o enough_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o be_v let_v a_o lone_a we_o will_v put_v other_o man_n possession_n to_o our_o own_o and_o usurp_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v all_o for_o fear_v of_o blame_n and_o reprehension_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o transport_v and_o shift_v the_o land_n mark_n somewhat_o further_o which_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o steal_v and_o rob_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o moses_n and_o also_o as_o esay_n pronounce_v say_v curse_v be_v 8._o esay_n 5._o 8._o you_o that_o join_v house_n upon_o house_n and_o land_n upon_o land_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v will_v you_o dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a patrimony_n or_o with_o that_o which_o without_o disordinate_a desire_n we_o gain_v with_o our_o labour_n or_o otherwise_o get_v with_o equity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transgress_v that_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v lawful_o touch_v temporal_a good_n which_o serve_v our_o body_n for_o this_o present_a life_n much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transgress_v that_o which_o the_o eternal_a who_o be_v above_o all_o man_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n their_o small_a trust_n misbelief_n do_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o year_n and_o there_o dye_v not_o come_v to_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o cain_n fugitive_n &_o runagate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o out_o mark_n be_v pitch_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o allegorizate_v this_o sentence_n and_o principal_o as_o the_o doctor_n sorboniste_n do_v which_o say_v transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v amiss_o but_o will_v give_v we_o good_a doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v moses_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o to_o make_v we_o faithful_a &_o obedieut_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n without_o pass_v their_o limit_n or_o decline_v either_o on_o the_o right_a side_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o these_o scholastical_a doctor_n make_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n first_o when_o they_o think_v that_o solomon_n have_v speak_v allegorical_o here_o for_o see_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o find_v sound_n and_o pure_a dectrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o dark_o nor_o by_o similitude_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o search_v for_o allegory_n here_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v those_o which_o have_v busy_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o have_v give_v good_a doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v say_v our_o father_n have_v do_v so_o or_o say_v so_o not_o once_o regard_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n 29_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v a_o man_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n and_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a people_n albeit_o the_o court_n and_o house_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordinary_o stuff_v with_o the_o negligent_a slothful_a and_o idle_a person_n and_o as_o much_o they_o can_v man_n drive_v out_o and_o expel_v those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o well_o do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o do_v solomon_n so_o much_o as_o to_o reject_v this_o present_a sentence_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amongst_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a king_n prince_n and_o superior_n although_o sometime_o such_o man_n either_o for_o shame_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n to_o echewe_v further_a damage_n receive_v into_o their_o court_n and_o house_n wary_a &_o diligent_a fellow_n which_o will_v apply_v their_o business_n and_o follow_v their_o vocation_n faithful_o as_o pharaoh_n receive_v joseph_n saul_n david_n nabuchodonozer_n daniel_n but_o he_o speak_v partly_o of_o that_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n and_o show_v king_n and_o great-man_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o assistance_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o court_n and_o house_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o country_n and_o partly_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o with_o man_n that_o apply_v their_o business_n faithful_o and_o careful_o partly_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o account_n which_o one_o make_v of_o such_o personage_n for_o if_o man_n see_v a_o fellow_n very_o cunning_a in_o his_o science_n or_o do_n they_o say_v straightway_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o serve_v a_o king_n &_o that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o remain_v in_o base_a estate_n although_o therefore_o that_o now_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n crave_v not_o much_o the_o assistance_n and_o service_n of_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v wakeful_a and_o wary_a to_o do_v their_o business_n this_o argue_v not_o that_o this_o present_a sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o
by_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a be_v we_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o what_o tribulation_n soever_o happen_v to_o 13_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o will_v apply_v all_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v our_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n also_o to_o keep_v well_o that_o our_o virtue_n wax_v not_o feeble_a let_v we_o not_o tarry_v too_o meditate_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v calamity_n as_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v we_o 10._o mat._n 24._o 42._o mar._n 13._o 33._o ephe._n 6._o 10._o thereof_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o harness_n of_o god_n as_o s_n paul_n bid_v us._n 11_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slame_n god_n have_v give_v many_o commandment_n by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v 14_o gen._n 9_o 6._o deut._n 24._o 14_o that_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o spare_v but_o that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o since_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o 1._o exod._n 21._o 12_o num._n 35._o 16_o deut._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 13._o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n let_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o likewise_o he_o have_v ordain_v superior_a power_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o show_v vengeance_n and_o ire_n upon_o they_o which_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o which_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_n that_o solomon_n repugn_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v yield_v death_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o yea_o with_o death_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o even_o so_o he_o will_v that_o one_o have_v pity_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v none_o to_o do_v they_o violence_n but_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o this_o be_v first_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o pre-eminence_n and_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n moses_n understand_v it_o well_o as_o one_o may_v see_v it_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o therefore_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a also_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n many_o judge_n for_o to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o 23._o act._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 2._o 11._o 12._o psa_fw-la 82._o 2._o esay_n 1._o 23._o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o god_n show_v judge_n well_o that_o such_o be_v their_o office_n when_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o miserable_a and_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v second_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o resist_v he_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o scandal_n and_o evil_a example_n it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v wash_v yourselves_o then_o be_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v 3._o esay_n 1._o 16._o jere._n 22._o 3._o he_o which_o be_v oppress_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o wrong_v he_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n of_o deliver_v also_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o they_o which_o deliver_v their_o neighbour_n from_o oppression_n be_v 26._o gen._n 15._o 13._o 14._o psa_fw-la 50._o 15._o esa_n 49._o 25._o 26._o but_o the_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n who_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o constitute_v they_o in_o his_o place_n meanwhile_o as_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o aid_v the_o oppress_a not_o go_v above_o nor_o against_o the_o magistrate_n no_o although_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n david_n show_v it_o well_o when_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v saul_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v not_o himself_o trouble_v he_o although_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o show_v it_o well_o to_o saint_n peter_n notwithstanding_o 52._o 1._o sam._n 24._o &_o 26._o math._n 26._o 52._o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a magistrate_n but_o then_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v must_v be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v in_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o same_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v which_o be_v not_o in_o authority_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n 12_o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o he_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n know_v he_o it_o not_o and_o will_v not_o he_o also_o recompense_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n saint_n paul_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o regard_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o own_o but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v other_o man_n and_o complain_v great_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 21._o phi._n 2._o 4._o 21._o their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o complaint_n may_v be_v utter_v almost_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o care_v not_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o minister_v true_a justice_n they_o force_v not_o if_o the_o innocent_a the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a be_v oppress_v for_o although_o the_o wrong_n which_o man_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a be_v well_o know_v untoo_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bruit_n thereof_o be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a they_o make_v semblant_n to_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o one_o come_v not_o and_o make_v great_a plaint_n to_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o out_o with_o money_n to_o make_v information_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o will_v not_o inform_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o which_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o best_o &_o which_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o they_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a liar_n that_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v inquire_v diligent_o but_o we_o can_v find_v it_o so_o as_o they_o report_v it_o they_o may_v well_o make_v excuse_n before_o man_n to_o appear_v honest_a but_o that_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o for_o more_o condemnation_n before_o god_n who_o know_v all_o and_o can_v well_o at_o time_n convenient_a render_v each_o one_o his_o hire_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n make_v himself_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a but_o let_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n deliver_v his_o neighbour_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o &_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o find_v excuse_n when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o deceive_v god_n with_o our_o falsehood_n no_o although_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o will_v it_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o though_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o have_v not_o know_v this_o same_o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o show_v we_o by_o three_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v such_o excuse_n &_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o
natural_o be_v advance_v and_o appear_v great_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v maintain_v ourselves_o and_o enjoy_v our_o enterprise_n and_o attempt_n adam_n will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n the_o giant_n get_v themselves_o 17._o gen._n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 8_o 2._o sam._n 15._o 16._o &_o 17._o great_a renoun_n the_o son_n of_o man_n begin_v a_o great_a building_n to_o purchase_v fame_n and_o make_v themselves_o mighty_a saul_n see_v himself_o despise_v be_v angry_a and_o to_o maintain_v his_o greatness_n conspire_v against_o david_n absalon_n covet_v after_o the_o kingdom_n wrought_v treason_n against_o david_n his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o here_o have_v thrive_v very_o ill_o with_o their_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o because_o solomon_n know_v well_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o harm_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v not_o but_o rather_o run_v headlong_o as_o furious_a and_o enrage_a by_o our_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n by_o our_o pry_v de_fw-mi and_o haughtiness_n of_o stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o seek_v to_o despoil_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o induce_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o make_v we_o love_v it_o when_o he_o say_v boast_v not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o king_n heart_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v exalt_a and_o redoupt_v and_o we_o strive_v to_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o neighbour_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v afore_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o glory_n solomon_n think_v not_o such_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n and_o will_v that_o we_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o honour_n esteem_v every_o one_o more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o he_o show_v we_o this_o well_o when_o teach_v we_o in_o general_a to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o name_v but_o king_n &_o great_a man_n because_o those_o be_v they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o man_n &_o if_o we_o humble_v not_o ourselves_o unto_o such_o personage_n we_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a order_n for_o god_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o superior_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o think_v well_o of_o this_o that_o solomon_n say_v here_o &_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o fellow_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v recoil_v and_o play_v the_o coward_n and_o bashful_a fellow_n than_o man_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o sot_n and_o idiot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o resemble_v not_o such_o man_n but_o like_o well_o of_o this_o sentence_n to_o withdraw_v we_o easy_o from_o all_o ambition_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n solomon_n show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v &_o esteem_v as_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o when_o he_o say_v 7_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v up_o hither_o they_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v here_o at_o first_o view_v it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o only_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a civility_n but_o in_o take_v this_o sentence_n so_o we_o give_v it_o not_o that_o excellency_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o under_o the_o word_n of_o humble_a civility_n he_o strive_v to_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o humble_a behaviour_n &_o modest_a countenance_n our_o lord_n 7_o luk._n 14._o 7_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o like_a nevertheless_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o solomon_n condemn_v not_o the_o first_o place_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o the_o ambitious_a affection_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v it_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n tell_v the_o bid_a guest_n a_o similitude_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o allegorisate_n this_o sentence_n otherwise_o by_o the_o minor_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o edification_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invit_v we_o here_o to_o true_a humility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v lowly_a of_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v at_o last_o exalt_v which_o thing_n we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v 1â—_n luk._n 18._o 1â—_n 8_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n they_o that_o be_v haughty_a of_o courage_n do_v quick_o begin_v strife_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o concord_n solomon_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o ambition_n &_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a humility_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o have_v god_n in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o ourselves_o up_o against_o our_o neighbour_n deem_v ourselves_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi solomon_n i_o say_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o humility_n come_v by_o good_a order_n to_o speak_v of_o concord_n when_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o strive_v say_v go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o unaduised_a man_n and_o which_o have_v too_o hot_a a_o blood_n they_o that_o be_v such_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o be_v to_o their_o displeasure_n go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n straightway_o to_o scold_v and_o chide_v with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o to_o arrest_v he_o to_o the_o law_n and_o trouble_v he_o of_o such_o people_n the_o world_n be_v full_a as_o one_o may_v see_v daily_o so_o that_o one_o may_v well_o complain_v of_o all_o nation_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o 7._o the_o corinthian_n brother_n have_v process_n against_o brother_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n describe_v also_o the_o perplexity_n wherein_o they_o fall_v which_o be_v hasty_a to_o strife_n unaduised_o which_o be_v that_o they_o who_o they_o wish_v ill_a too_o be_v often_o superior_n and_o obtain_v the_o conquest_n and_o so_o make_v these_o rash_a fellow_n abash_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v such_o description_n solomon_n seek_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o mutiny_n sedition_n strife_n and_o debate_n for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o be_v hasty_a to_o strife_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o next_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o man_n which_o fear_v more_o their_o damage_n then_o god_n and_o love_v their_o worldly_a honour_n better_o than_o their_o neighbour_n if_o we_o will_v well_o shun_v such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 26._o mat._n 5._o 25._o 26._o 9_o debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n &_o reveal_v not_o the_o secret_a of_o a_o other_o man_n man_n be_v natural_o so_o hot_a of_o blood_n and_o so_o choleric_a and_o furious_a that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o their_o neighbour_n have_v do_v they_o any_o offence_n although_o it_o be_v light_a and_o secret_a incontinent_o they_o rage_n in_o public_a and_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v to_o other_o that_o those_o have_v offend_v they_o great_o and_o seek_v not_o but_o to_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n sow_v word_n of_o reproach_n here_o &_o there_o against_o he_o and_o because_o this_o deal_n be_v contrary_a to_o humanity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n willing_a to_o moderate_v our_o choler_n admonish_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o neighbour_n about_o
to_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o prince_n or_o do_v damage_n hurt_n or_o violence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v 11._o pro._n 14._o 29_o &_o 16._o 32._o &_o 19_o 11._o such_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o defer_v and_o slack_v our_o anger_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n at_o our_o princess_n hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v their_o great_a anger_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v benevolence_n solomon_n have_v show_v this_o above_o and_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o prince_n be_v pacify_v etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o one_o shall_v win_v he_o by_o fair_a word_n as_o solomon_n signify_v it_o say_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o 1_o pro._n 15._o 1_o bone_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o soft_a answer_n appease_v anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o david_n and_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o abigael_n meanwhile_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v 25._o 1._o sam._n 26._o &_o 25._o to_o seek_v by_o fair_a word_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v kindele_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o so_o peaceable_a humble_a and_o obedient_a a_o life_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o all_o tyranny_n 13._o rom._n 13._o &_o cruelty_n &_o that_o we_o keep_v they_o from_o animate_v themselves_o against_o other_o prince_n their_o neighbour_n by_o good_a admonition_n and_o forewarninge_n so_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o to_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o heedy_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o obedient_a and_o humble_a to_o man_n by_o a_o far_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o despite_n or_o murmur_v against_o our_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o a_o soft_a tongue_n if_o with_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n we_o yield_v he_o praise_v prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v with_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n &_o offence_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v just_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n afore_o we_o have_v do_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o other_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 16_o have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v overful_a and_o vomit_v it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o meat_n to_o use_v indifferent_o with_o thanks_n give_v which_o thing_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v sufficient_a but_o devour_v and_o swallow_v such_o abundance_n thereof_o and_o with_o such_o excess_n that_o they_o almost_o burst_v therewith_o and_o be_v constrain_v often_o to_o cast_v their_o gorge_n and_o which_o worse_o be_v lose_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v daily_o prove_v and_o so_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_n which_o come_v from_o god_n too_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o same_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankeful_a for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o use_v it_o with_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o we_o take_v not_o too_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o meat_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o use_v the_o same_o excessive_o solomon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o honey_n as_o it_o seem_v admonish_v we_o of_o this_o same_o when_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o impertinent_a &_o contain_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n so_o good_a but_o it_o hurt_v we_o and_o waste_v &_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o take_v too_o much_o thereof_o if_o one_o fill_v himself_o over_o full_a he_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o for_o the_o stomach_n be_v greeve_v therewith_o and_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v over_o lade_v and_o dull_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o bruit_n beast_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o fill_n yet_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a sense_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o man_n vomit_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n destroy_v themselves_o and_o work_v destruction_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o way_n not_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o not_o only_o they_o destroy_v the_o good_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deface_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o solomon_n speak_v by_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v 17_o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o hate_v thou_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o similtude_n be_v such_o as_o if_o one_o say_v as_o honey_n have_v a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o therefore_o man_n delight_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entry_n into_o their_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o eat_v more_o thereof_o then_o be_v needful_a he_o overcharge_v his_o stomach_n and_o be_v force_v to_o vomit_v even_o so_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n like_v of_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o have_v thou_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v heed_n to_o be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o &_o to_o trouble_v he_o at_o unconuenient_a hour_n and_o too_o often_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o love_v thou_o fall_v to_o hate_v thou_o and_o for_o a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n as_o then_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n we_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v how_o good_a &_o sweet_a soever_o it_o be_v even_o so_o what_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n we_o have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o though_o they_o declare_v both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o be_v at_o our_o commandment_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v on_o they_o as_o far_o as_o our_o appetite_n bid_v we_o as_o if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v we_o to_o dispose_v at_o our_o pleasure_n such_o over_o boldness_n engender_v hate_n and_o enmity_n whereof_o proceed_v strife_n and_o debate_n dissension_n and_o sedition_n by_o the_o which_o one_o be_v often_o force_v to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n &_o leave_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v unaduised_o wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o call_v the_o anabaptist_n author_n of_o sedition_n troubler_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o will_v have_v all_o good_n to_o be_v common_a one_o may_v also_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v say_v by_o solomon_n withdraw_v thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v every_o where_o &_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o pleasure_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o neighbour_n house_n at_o our_o pleasure_n no_o although_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v fetch_v it_o away_o or_o have_v a_o pledge_n for_o the_o same_o know_v we_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o spare_v our_o neighbour_n 11._o deut._n 24._o 10._o 11._o &_o not_o thrust_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o inquire_v of_o his_o do_n nor_o to_o use_v his_o good_n at_o our_o pleasure_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o our_o friend_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o let_v he_o be_v master_n within_o himself_o &_o use_v his_o good_n as_o he_o listen_v private_o as_o we_o will_v do_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n amity_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o hereby_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o which_o smell_v and_o seek_v
that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o blame_v the_o fool_n which_o hire_v folk_n to_o do_v his_o business_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n that_o solomon_n repute_v they_o fool_n that_o have_v hire_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o town_n or_o in_o the_o field_n and_o herein_o he_o shall_v blame_v the_o good_a ancient_a father_n and_o good_a king_n which_o have_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n in_o their_o wage_n and_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o have_v no_o small_a company_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n recite_v but_o solomon_n intent_n be_v not_o such_o for_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o they_o 18._o eccle._n 5._o 10_o exod._n 18._o which_o have_v much_o to_o do_v set_v many_o about_o it_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v they_o for_o what_o force_n virtue_n or_o sufficiency_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o can_v perform_v al._n and_o chief_o when_o a_o man_n have_v store_n of_o good_n he_o use_v deed_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o hyre_v poor_a folk_n to_o let_v they_o gain_v their_o bread_n &_o pai_v they_o their_o wage_n faithful_o it_o behoove_v also_o as_o there_o where_o be_v many_o good_n be_v many_o eater_n so_o there_o where_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o do_v must_v be_v many_o worker_n as_o jethro_n show_v it_o to_o moses_n solomon_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o praise_v they_o which_o be_v so_o grow_v and_o augment_v in_o virtue_n that_o feel_v their_o ableness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o rather_o of_o free_a courage_n employ_v themselves_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o they_o put_v the_o talent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o profit_v and_o contrariwise_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o blame_v the_o foolish_a naughtipacke_n which_o despise_v all_o virtue_n &_o also_o be_v void_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n but_o rather_o hire_v folk_n for_o wage_n not_o regard_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o they_o have_v courage_n to_o do_v well_o as_o solomon_n mark_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fool_n give_v wage_n to_o the_o transgressor_n that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o pass_v over_o or_o above_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n despise_v it_o and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o common_a proverb_n like_o master_n like_o man_n understand_v we_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o increase_v daily_o in_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v need_v no_o vicar_n suffragan_n nor_o lieutenant_n but_o that_o have_v negligence_n &_o sloth_n in_o disdain_n &_o despise_v all_o ease_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o carnal_a rest_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n yea_o when_o for_o the_o same_o we_o must_v endure_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n injury_n and_o wrong_n reproach_n and_o ignomy_n let_v we_o follow_v moses_n who_o careful_o and_o faithful_o do_v his_o duty_n what_o difficulty_n soever_o come_v as_o one_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o although_o such_o care_n appertain_v chief_o to_o great-man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n signify_v it_o the_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v mighty_a and_o one_o may_v term_v it_o master_n lord_n 24._o num._n 12._o 7_o hebr._n 3._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 24._o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o that_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o government_n or_o superintendance_n for_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o same_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o own_o delight_n &_o drink_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o loftiness_n and_o meanwhile_o make_v no_o account_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o hire_n man_n for_o wage_n yea_o negligent_a man_n who_o most_o common_o overturn_v right_a and_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o great_a minion_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o exalt_v by_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v homage_n too_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o will_v put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o fool_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o have_v their_o vicar_n &_o suffragans_fw-la the_o which_o they_o hire_v for_o benefice_n &_o take_v no_o care_n if_o they_o be_v honestman_n or_o no_o for_o why_o they_o will_v have_v they_o no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v honestman_n they_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o but_o rather_o will_v burn_v they_o although_o i_o say_v that_o great-man_n above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v careful_a to_o employ_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o their_o estate_n duty_n and_o office_n as_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o talent_n meanwhile_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o presumption_n 13._o mat._n 24._o &_o 25._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5_o phil._n 2._o 13._o not_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o so_o mighty_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ablenesse_n and_o might_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o he_o which_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n also_o when_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o mighty_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o establish_v free_a will_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o work_v without_o trust_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n appoint_v we_o not_o make_v we_o virtuous_a and_o able_a to_o live_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n &_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n pleasant_o but_o that_o we_o labour_v all_o our_o time_n 11_o the_o fool_n which_o begin_v his_o folly_n afreshe_v be_v like_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n by_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v despoil_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v of_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v fool_n without_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o of_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o what_o worldly_a wisdom_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n and_o 3._o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o psal_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o therefore_o david_n make_v great_a complaint_n thereof_o and_o so_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a blind_a wicked_a and_o naughty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n lighten_v and_o regenerate_v we_o give_v we_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reform_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v live_v after_o the_o same_o for_o this_o word_n be_v our_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v make_v we_o vomit_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o purge_v from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o infection_n and_o that_o we_o vomit_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o never_o return_v thereto_o again_o but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o horror_n and_o disdain_n and_o that_o we_o fly_v it_o as_o poison_v and_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o mortal_a pestilence_n otherwise_o our_o late_a condition_n will_v be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o we_o shall_v give_v satan_n a_o more_o easy_a access_n than_o he_o have_v afore_o solomon_n mark_v we_o out_o 20_o mat._n 12._o 43._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20_o the_o corruption_n and_o return_v to_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v the_o fool_n which_o begin_v his_o folly_n afreshe_v and_o after_o he_o note_v the_o miserable_a condition_n say_v
they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v neither_o liar_n nor_o flatterer_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o follow_v what_o soever_o tend_v and_o belong_v to_o peace_n concord_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o chief_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n most_o despysed_a and_o weak_a which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v despise_v this_o present_a sentence_n the_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o know_v what_o the_o liar_n and_o flatterer_n think_v and_o do_v but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v their_o affection_n and_o work_v and_o also_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n 1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o worldling_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v 18._o gene._n 11._o 3._o &_o 27._o 41._o &_o 37._o 27._o exo._n 1._o 8._o &_o 14._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 26._o 2._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 1._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n which_o can_v change_v but_o do_v attribute_v one_o part_n unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o another_o part_n unto_o their_o wisdom_n and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a counsel_n be_v full_a of_o arrogancy_n and_o boast_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o disordinate_a affection_n after_o the_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o most_o often_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o hope_n solomon_n will_v not_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o worldling_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o dan._n 4._o luke_n 12._o 16._o james._n 4._o 13._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o beside_o their_o arrogancy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o guide_v themselves_o by_o chance_n not_o refer_v &_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chance_n be_v mark_v when_o solomon_n say_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v we_o of_o ignorance_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n for_o god_n only_o have_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v patient_o and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o send_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a worldling_n look_v not_o after_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o ignorance_n the_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o wait_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o that_o particular_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certify_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n this_o ignorance_n be_v humbleness_n before_o god_n who_o do_v not_o count_v it_o for_o ignorance_n but_o when_o we_o do_v so_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o accept_v for_o well_o learned_a and_o know_a much_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o day_n shall_v bring_v forth_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o may_v make_v our_o profit_n on_o the_o morrow_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v tempt_v god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n have_v regard_n to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o labour_v faithful_o to_o gather_v riches_n without_o over_o greedy_a desire_n not_o mind_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o and_o without_o desire_n to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n we_o care_v nothing_o for_o to_o morrow_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n furthetmore_n let_v we_o note_v that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v very_o small_a yea_o of_o no_o force_n when_o we_o neither_o aught_o to_o will_n nor_o can_v ordain_v of_o thing_n do_v to_o morrow_n and_o if_o the_o worldly_a &_o temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n &_o weight_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o solomon_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o day_n unto_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v whether_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n and_o as_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o even_o so_o be_v it_o too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o enquyre_v thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o understande_v that_o by_o this_o similitude_n solomon_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a 2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o &_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n the_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o care_v nothing_o of_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o for_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v great_o praise_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o mouth_n must_v speak_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o boaster_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o some_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o parentage_n other_o some_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a othersome_a of_o their_o power_n credit_n and_o authority_n and_o other_o some_o again_o of_o their_o beauty_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o most_o foolish_a boaster_n of_o all_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o merit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o boaster_n we_o may_v reckon_v absalon_n roboam_n nabuchadnezar_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 2_o 1._o king_n 12._o 10_o dan._n 4._o z7_n luke_n 12._o 16._o &_o 18._o 11._o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o such_o people_n be_v shameful_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n which_o desire_v our_o honour_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o brag_v of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v other_o speak_v say_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o forsake_v boast_v and_o that_o our_o tongue_n do_v ache_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o praise_v ourselves_o solomon_n therefore_o add_v the_o same_o forbid_v again_o say_v let_v it_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o lip_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o let_v thy_o brother_n or_o thy_o cousin_n praise_v thou_o but_o a_o stranger_n for_o if_o the_o brother_n praise_v the_o brother_n or_o the_o cousin_n his_o cousin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v praise_v himself_o but_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v praise_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o probation_n that_o we_o walk_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o do_v god_n without_o our_o desire_n will_v raise_v up_o man_n which_o shall_v praise_v we_o according_a as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v by_o write_v the_o deed_n and_o act_n worthy_a of_o praise_n of_o our_o old_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o also_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o act_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o abhor_v they_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 3_o a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o we_o natural_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o office_n pain_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o to_o live_v do_v nothing_o except_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n for_o to_o seem_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o yet_o for_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o to_o live_v delicate_o we_o seek_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o
imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n eternal_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v who_o also_o afterwards_o he_o 1_o ephe._n 1_o will_v call_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v abound_v in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n if_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n if_o he_o give_v he_o rest_v and_o peace_n if_o he_o place_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o honour_n among_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v short_a if_o allthing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o worth_a if_o god_n give_v he_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o those_o number_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n 34._o mat._n 25._o 34._o possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v deserve_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o grace_n even_o so_o by_o grace_n do_v he_o abound_v in_o blessing_n for_o also_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o promise_v we_o blessing_n if_o we_o can_v deserve_v they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v glad_o enjoy_v the_o foresay_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o understande_v that_o solomon_n promise_v they_o unto_o the_o faithful_a true_a upright_o and_o perfect_a man_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o abhor_v lie_v falsehood_n unfaithfulnesse_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a trade_n and_o do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o to_o walk_v honest_o with_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v without_o labour_v to_o be_v scotfree_a to_o their_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n otherwise_o in_o steed_n of_o obtain_v the_o former_a blessing_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o as_o solomon_n 28._o deut._n 28._o do_v well_o signify_v brief_o say_v and_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v scotfree_a etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o which_o be_v scotfree_a for_o albeit_o that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o scotfree_a be_v curse_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o fill_v themselves_o and_o have_v their_o comfort_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pass_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a soul_n and_o also_o because_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o wax_v proud_a despise_v the_o little_a one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o that_o worst_a be_v not_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v you_o the_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n that_o use_v they_o well_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v that_o make_v haste_n which_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o unbrydeled_a concupiscence_n and_o affection_n and_o burn_v with_o covetousness_n &_o run_v about_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n provide_v that_o he_o can_v soon_o be_v scotfree_a such_o a_o man_n will_v hold_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o abound_v in_o blessing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o serve_v strange_a god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o riches_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o that_o againstlove_n he_o proceed_v against_o his_o neighbour_n by_o unlawefull_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v they_o poor_a he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a with_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 17._o exo._n 20._o 7._o deut._n 5._o jer._n 25._o 29._o &_o 40._o 12._o nehe._n 1._o 3._o luke_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o chief_a pain_n for_o such_o riches_n stand_v in_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v feel_v but_o in_o abide_v such_o confusion_n they_o feel_v great_a sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v show_v it_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o such_o sorrow_n let_v we_o fly_v covetousness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o those_o worldly_a riches_n let_v we_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v the_o same_o let_v we_o obey_v the_o lesson_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o scotfree_a 21_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o good_a for_o such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v deal_v unfaithful_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n s._n peter_n speak_v thus_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o that_o the_o superior_n 35_o act._n 10._o 34._o 35_o and_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o power_n from_o god_n who_o lieutenant_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v and_o even_o 23._o exo._n 23._o 3._o levi._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1._o 16._o &_o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o prou._n 24._o 23._o be_v call_v god_n they_o be_v often_o admonish_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o most_o high_a solomon_n in_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o any_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o albeit_o that_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o often_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n &_o unfaithfulnes_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v see_v that_o almost_o every_o where_o the_o favour_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n take_v place_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o oppress_v the_o other_o that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a &_o right_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wrong_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v clear_v and_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a blame_v &_o conden_v for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o rule_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a and_o more_o guilty_a he_o do_v admonish_v they_o again_o say_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o to_o do_v shame_n unto_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o filthiness_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o knave_n and_o varlet_n who_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o mess_n of_o pottage_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n will_v do_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v have_v when_o he_o say_v for_o such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dishonest_a and_o foul_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o seat_n and_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o call_v they_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v become_v knave_n and_o villain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v respect_n of_o face_n in_o judgement_n be_v content_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n we_o will_v give_v so_o much_o to_o a_o dog_n but_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n solomon_n do_v signify_v great_a present_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o governor_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n and_o do_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o
the_o good_n and_o wax_a poor_a as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n do_v rejoice_v his_o father_n when_o he_o behave_v himself_o honest_o in_o his_o household_n and_o 15._o luk._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o spend_v spare_o and_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o also_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v natural_o glad_a when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o stock_n keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o do_v prosper_v and_o moreover_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n help_v forward_o their_o child_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o grow_v &_o prosper_v &_o be_v more_o careful_a thereof_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o love_v wisdom_n furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v have_v true_a joy_n of_o their_o child_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v admonish_v they_o thereto_o if_o the_o magistrate_n also_o will_v rejoice_v of_o their_o subject_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v dissoluteness_n and_o wasteful_a spend_v likewise_o if_o minister_n will_v rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v 4._o ephe._n 6._o 4._o unto_o they_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v their_o folly_n 4_o a_o king_n by_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o country_n but_o a_o man_n receive_v gift_n destroy_v it_o they_o that_o have_v kingdom_n rule_n and_o lordship_n that_o have_v credit_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o have_v administration_n pre-eminence_n and_o government_n in_o their_o country_n and_o over_o any_o people_n do_v much_o desire_n that_o their_o subject_n shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o rebel_v but_o to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o will_v that_o their_o country_n shall_v flourishe_v and_o prosper_v under_o their_o obedience_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o lord_n that_o know_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n in_o such_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o by_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n by_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n they_o shall_v reign_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o hold_v the_o country_n in_o their_o obedience_n some_o labour_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o to_o take_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o great_a substance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v scotfree_a they_o have_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o revenge_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n against_o they_o that_o will_v invade_v and_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o tame_v and_o order_v they_o who_o by_o rebellion_n uproar_n sedition_n and_o treason_n will_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o pass_v not_o though_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v as_o fatherless_a child_n widow_n &_o stranger_n they_o neither_o revenge_n nor_o maintain_v their_o cause_n but_o be_v give_v to_o flatterer_n to_o mealemouthed_a man_n to_o player_n to_o jester_n and_o to_o such_o as_o can_v make_v they_o pass_v their_o time_n merry_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o labour_v too_o corrupt_v they_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o present_n and_o so_o do_v they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o because_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v rebel_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o who_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v just_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v 15._o exod._n 23._o 2._o levi._n 19_o 15._o their_o country_n they_o destroy_v it_o for_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o country_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o fill_v 11._o gen._n 6._o 11._o with_o extortion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n sodom_n think_v to_o defend_v herself_o with_o pride_n oppression_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o take_v vengeance_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v defile_v with_o like_a iniquity_n yea_o more_o horrible_a as_o it_o be_v reproach_v unto_o 19_o gen._n 18._o &_o 19_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n and_o among_o other_o place_n they_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o esai_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 16._o eze._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n even_o so_o can_v god_n well_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o spare_v that_o people_n from_o punishment_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n &_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o desire_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n yield_v themselves_o obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o render_v the_o right_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o deliver_v 3._o deut._n 17._o 18._o psal_n 2_o 10._o &_o 82._o 3._o the_o poor_a &_o weak_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n solomon_n in_o few_o word_n do_v teach_v they_o this_o same_o say_v a_o king_n by_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o country_n he_o show_v also_o what_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n by_o gift_n and_o present_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o magistrate_n be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o think_v to_o make_v their_o profit_n but_o because_o they_o labour_v to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o wrong_n shall_v light_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o thus_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v come_v it_o early_o come_v it_o late_o furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o they_o do_v no_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o which_o suffer_v oppression_n ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o judgement_n and_o without_o be_v lead_v with_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n for_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v we_o 5_o a_o man_n that_o flatter_v his_o neighbour_n spread_v a_o net_n for_o his_o step_n they_o that_o use_v sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v labour_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o &_o to_o gain_v something_o by_o they_o not_o care_v whither_o they_o do_v any_o pleasure_n or_o service_n to_o they_o who_o they_o flatter_v or_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o &_o they_o who_o they_o flatter_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o say_v flatter_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v it_o for_o their_o pleasure_n &_o service_n but_o when_o they_o know_v well_o they_o lie_v they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beguile_v &_o deceive_v they_o who_o they_o flatter_v even_o with_o a_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n which_o bring_v death_n as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o net_n that_o they_o spread_v for_o his_o step_n who_o they_o flatter_v for_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v flatterer_n fall_v into_o great_a peril_n to_o wit_n either_o into_o shame_n reproach_n and_o evil_a name_n or_o into_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v not_o only_o into_o reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o
innocent_a from_o evil_a from_o our_o mouth_n come_v vain_a word_n oath_n false_a oath_n blasphemy_n false_a witnessinge_n tale_n backbitinge_n and_o flattering_n whereupon_o do_v follow_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o be_v ready_a chief_o to_o misuse_v our_o mouth_n and_o it_o 2._o jam._n 1._o 19_o &_o 3._o 2._o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o tame_v the_o same_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o keep_v silence_n as_o it_o ought_v as_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o too_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n follow_v that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n 2._o psa_fw-la 39_o 2._o that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o have_v care_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v our_o mouth_n as_o 3._o psa_fw-la 51._o 17._o &_o 141._o 3._o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v expedient_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v 33_o when_o one_o churn_v milk_n he_o bring_v forth_o butter_n and_o he_o that_o wringe_v his_o nose_n cause_v blood_n to_o come_v out_o so_o he_o that_o force_v wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n albeit_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o well_o do_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v and_o accustom_v 29._o ephe._n 4._o 26._o pro._n 15._o 18._o &_o 26._o 21._o &_o 29._o unto_o wrath_n nor_o to_o be_v sudden_o angry_a as_o saint_n paul_n do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n for_o also_o from_o thence_o do_v proceed_v debate_n and_o strife_n he_o that_o force_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o often_o and_o sudden_o be_v angry_a bring_v forth_o strife_n the_o wise_a man_n compare_v such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o fruit_n unto_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o nature_n &_o kind_n of_o butter_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o the_o same_o make_v not_o the_o similitude_n faulty_a for_o in_o a_o comparison_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o part_n shall_v agree_v and_o be_v like_a in_o every_o point_n it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o point_n agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n certain_a comparison_n very_o absurd_a the_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o think_v nor_o say_v therefore_o albeit_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o beat_v and_o churn_v the_o milk_n to_o bring_v forth_o butter_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_o do_v of_o a_o man_n often_o or_o sodeine_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o as_o of_o the_o beat_n and_o churn_v of_o the_o milk_n we_o bring_v forth_o butter_n even_o so_o a_o angry_a man_n stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v strife_n and_o as_o by_o too_o much_o wring_v of_o the_o nose_n we_o wipe_v it_o not_o but_o wring_v and_o make_v blood_n to_o come_v out_o which_o be_v evil_a even_o so_o also_o of_o wrath_n and_o striefe_n do_v oftentimes_o rise_v murder_n the_o xxxi_o chapter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuell_n the_o pprophecy_n which_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o after_o the_o hebrwe_v and_o latin_a expositor_n solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n 13._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 12._o 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n for_o albeit_o that_o david_n have_v elder_a son_n than_o solomon_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ordain_v king_n but_o solomon_n according_a as_o god_n have_v foretell_v david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n the_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o solomon_n now_o he_o 25._o 1._o kin._n 8._o 20._o 2._o sa._n 12._o 25._o call_v the_o sentence_n follow_v his_o word_n because_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v gather_v they_o into_o writing_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n whereby_o his_o mother_n have_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o 1._o cor_n 14._o verse_n 1._o and_o thus_o this_o mother_n do_v well_o show_v unto_o the_o the_o great_a dame_n and_o lady_n and_o unto_o all_o mother_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n with_o the_o child_n in_o talk_v of_o vain_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n both_o by_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v show_v they_o i_o say_v express_o too_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n for_o though_o woman_n be_v never_o so_o 11_o 1._o tit._n 5._o 4._o 1â—_n tit._n 2._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 11_o well_o learned_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v public_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o we_o find_v it_o not_o writtenin_n any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o mother_n or_o solomon_n have_v teach_v he_o yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v here_o confess_v it_o and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o david_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v together_o during_o the_o life_n of_o urias_n her_o first_o husband_n be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o instruct_v bethsabe_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n call_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n howsoever_o it_o be_v when_o solomon_n gather_v by_o write_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v he_o he_o show_v we_o how_o great_o careful_a and_o diligent_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v and_o lie_v up_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o for_o to_o frame_v thereby_o our_o manner_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v teach_v our_o neighbour_n by_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n 2_o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o o_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n do_v well_o declare_v how_o much_o she_o love_v he_o when_o she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o say_v once_o my_o son_n but_o do_v repeat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o repetition_n she_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v her_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v he_o with_o travail_n and_o pain_n that_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o with_o sorrow_n and_o nurse_v he_o up_o and_o albeit_o that_o diverse_a mother_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v therewith_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o stay_v there_o but_o even_o as_o she_o have_v nurse_v he_o corporal_o even_o so_o will_v she_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mother_n and_o also_o there_o with_o in_o remember_v her_o womb_n she_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o despise_v she_o nor_o to_o refuse_v her_o holy_a admonition_n &_o that_o she_o will_v teach_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o profit_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o abuse_v he_o to_o work_v his_o destruction_n see_v he_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n but_o moreover_o for_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o her_o motherly_a affection_n and_o how_o she_o never_o forget_v he_o she_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n now_o we_o often_o make_v vow_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o great_o desire_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a as_o jacob_n 21_o gen._n 28._o 20._o 21_o do_v and_o thus_o when_o she_o say_v what_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o call_v he_o she_o well_o belove_a son_n on_o who_o she_o set_v all_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v show_v the_o same_o indeed_o 1._o king_n 17._o when_o she_o desire_v david_n for_o to_o erect_v and_o place_n solomon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n against_o adonias_n moreover_o let_v we_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o flatter_a speech_n but_o sweet_a declaration_n for_o
to_o draw_v her_o son_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankeful_a nor_o rebellious_a 3_o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n unto_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v king_n god_n by_o moses_n teach_v king_n their_o lesson_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v 17._o deut._n 17._o 16_o 17._o do_v now_o david_n have_v swear_v unto_o bethsabe_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o steed_n after_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o teach_v her_o son_n the_o same_o lesson_n in_o the_o which_o god_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o take_v unto_o he_o many_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o which_o lesson_n she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n give_v not_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v not_o thy_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o delight_v in_o many_o woman_n for_o to_o weaken_v thyself_o both_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o to_o consume_v thy_o substance_n in_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o entertain_v they_o in_o pleasure_n pompous_o &_o voluptuous_o as_o whore_n do_v daily_o desire_v and_o be_v as_o unsatiable_a as_o grave_n the_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o giant_n 16._o gen._n 6._o &_o 7_o judg._n 16._o and_o samson_n have_v prove_v by_o expreience_n and_o now_o bethsabe_n do_v declare_v unto_o her_o son_n when_o she_o add_v nor_o thy_o way_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v king_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o say_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a soever_o man_n be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o woman_n they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n &_o destruction_n the_o which_o also_o fail_v not_o though_o it_o belong_v before_o it_o come_v as_o david_n have_v try_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o and_o with_o the_o same_o destruction_n be_v solomon_n threaten_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o son_n roboam_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o she_o say_v give_v not_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v 16_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 1._o kin._n 11._o 11_o &_o 12._o 16_o any_o evil_a example_n the_o which_o will_v send_v such_o king_n unto_o destruction_n as_o shall_v follow_v it_o or_o that_o will_v more_o overpasse_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o roboam_n after_o some_o man_n judgement_n this_o mother_n do_v exhort_v her_o son_n to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o other_o king_n for_o to_o get_v their_o country_n and_o further_o to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n all_o such_o exhortation_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n &_o they_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o apt_a 17._o deut._n 17._o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o mother_n do_v exhort_v her_o son_n not_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v work_v his_o overthrow_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o use_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a and_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o she_o say_v give_v not_o thy_o way_n while_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n to_o destroy_v thou_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n wine_n be_v create_v in_o different_o for_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v 21._o psa_fw-la 104._o 15_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o rom._n 14._o 21._o good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v whereupon_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n yet_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n nor_o of_o other_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a drink_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v also_o that_o king_n be_v common_o better_a able_a to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o delicate_n then_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v to_o king_n but_o only_o the_o overmuch_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o drink_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n to_o express_v 8._o gen._n 19_o 31._o psal_n 69._o 13._o mat._n 24._o 8._o intemperancy_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o drink_v and_o we_o also_o in_o our_o language_n when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o some_o man_n do_v say_v plain_o and_o simple_o they_o drink_v or_o that_o they_o be_v drinker_n the_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o person_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v excess_n to_o all_o man_n and_o deprive_v all_o drunkard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o diverse_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o king_n david_n &_o who_o be_v ordain_v king_n after_o his_o father_n who_o mother_n do_v only_o privy_o exhort_v he_o for_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o have_v not_o the_o public_a administration_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o punish_v excess_n dissoluteness_n riotousness_n and_o offence_n therefore_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v check_v awake_v you_o drunkard_n 12._o esay_n 1._o 5._o esa_n 56._o 12_o &_o 5._o 11._o 12._o and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o guide_v themselves_o as_o that_o in_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reproach_v they_o &_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n why_o see_v thou_o a_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v 3_o mat._n 7._o 3_o not_o a_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n do_v live_v for_o the_o most_o 1._o rom._n 2._o 1._o part_n careless_o and_o idle_o and_o for_o to_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n joyful_o and_o merry_o keep_v good_a cheer_n make_v feast_n drinkinge_n banquet_n supper_n and_o rear_v supper_n superfluous_a &_o excessive_a and_o drink_v and_o 8_o esay_n 28._o 7._o 8_o eat_v almost_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o to_o spew_v as_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o 5_o lest_o he_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o decree_n and_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o affliction_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o tediousness_n she_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a that_o be_v that_o if_o king_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a whereupon_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o the_o king_n be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v he_o write_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o book_n of_o this_o 19_o deu._n 17._o 18._o 19_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o contempt_n nor_o by_o forgetfulness_n much_o less_o by_o scorn_v or_o mock_v and_o for_o to_o avoid_v these_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o wine_n 7_o pro._n 20._o 1_o osea_n 4._o 11._o esay_n 28._o 7_o esay_n 1._o 23._o psa_fw-la 82._o 5._o 6._o 7_o for_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n etc._n etc._n whoredom_n wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o also_o have_v fail_v by_o wine_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o by_o drunkenness_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o decree_n and_o scorn_v thereof_o do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o corruption_n as_o they_o be_v blame_v therewith_o whereupon_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o with_o threaten_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n exhort_v her_o son_n to_o do_v fear_v least_o by_o